G GU!Dr S
THE ANALYSIS OF OIL SHALE WASTES:
A REVIEW
by
John R. Wallace
Charles H. Prien Center
for Synthetic Fuel Studies
Denver Research Institute
University of Denver
Denver, Colorado 80208
Contract No.
68-03-2791
June, 1980
EPA Project Monitor: Robert Thurnau
Industrial Environmental Research Laboratory
Cincinnati, Ohio
Prepared for
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
Office of Research & Development
Washington, D.C. 20460
-------
DISCLAIMER
This report has been reviewed by the Industrial Environmental
Research Laboratory, Cincinnati, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
and approved for publication. Approval does not signify that the con-
tents necessarily reflect the views and policies of the U.S. Environ-
mental Protection Agency, nor does mention of trade names or commercial
products constitute endorsement or recommendation for use.
ii
-------
""___ , . ..' FOREWORD
* When energy and material resources are extracted, processed, converted
and used, the related pollutional impacts on our environment, and even
our health often require that new and increasingly more efficient pollution
control methods be used. The Industrial Environmental Research Laboratory-
Cincinnati (lERL-Ci) assists in developing and demonstrating new and
improved methodologies that will meet these needs both efficiently and
economically. ! j
* ~ Before control technology icarTbe judged to be efficient or not, reliable
ways must be available to determine the compounds of interest. The material
presented in this report summarizes the status of the analytical methodology
available for the evaluation of samples derived from oil shale retorting
processes. The information has been collected from the literature and f
oil shale researchers, and is aimed at the engineer or chemist who is
faced with the everyday analytical problems of oil shale samples, or the
evaluation of pollution control technologies. Further information can
be obtained from the Energy Pollution jControl Division, lERL-Cincinnati.
I David 6. Stephan
j Director
Industrial Environmental Research Laboratory
! - Cincinnati
LAC" LIMEJfc-
OF-. £>;- .p
* 3'8"
I. ... '- -
_ I
EPA Form 2350-4 (4-601-
(PREVIOUSLY CIN. EPA FORM 287)
TYPING GUIDE StiEi-1
-------
ABSTRACT
; This report summarizes the current status of methods for chemical
analysis of oil shale effluents. It focuses on inadequacies in standard
methods, adapted to oil shale analysis, particularly addressing needs of
chemists, engineers, and biologists attempting to select an analyticeil
scheme suitable for oil shale waste, including sampling, analysis, arid
quality assurance. Especially for methods of questionable validity, the
literature has been searched extensively so that alternate techniques
could be included.
Elemental analysis of oil shale wastes is discussed with emphasis on
determination of trace components. Methods considered include neutron
activation analysis, X-ray fluorescence, inductively coupled plasma
emission spectroscopy, traditional optical emission spectroscopy, spark
source mass spectroscopy, and atomic absorption spectroscopy. The aim of
this section is not to describe details of each procedure, but to outline
principles of operation for each elemental technique to aid generalists
in selecting an appropriate combination of techniques. In addition,
operational and instrumental variations occurring among laboratories
using the same technique are identified, and their effect on elemental
coverage, detectability and accuracy is considered. Detection limits for
each technique are included in the text, with emphasis on the effects of
sample complexity. Less common variations of each of the elemental
techniques are included also. As discussions and tables in Chapter 2
indicate, through using the proper combination of available instrumental
methods, essentially every element in the periodic table can be deter-
mined not only in oil shale wastes, but in many other environmental
samples as well.
iv
-------
TYFING Gl.'iD:
In Chapter 3, characteristics of various retort waters are des-
cribed, and reactions expected in retort waters during collection, stor-
age, or chemical analysis are summarized. Applications of chromato-
graphic, electrochemical, and wet chemical methods to the determination
of inorganic compounds in water are also included.
Gas composition and problems of sampling and analyzing retort gases
are discussed with special emphasis on the possibility of sample loss
through reactions in the sampling train. Retort gas analyses in the
literature are commonly found with inadequate explanations of method-
ology. An annotated bibliography has been provided to aid readers in
literature surveys. Specific applications of spectrometric techniques to
gas analysis are described, and details provided on the use of gas chrom-
atography for sulfur compounds.
In the final chapter, availability of standard reference materials
and data on sampling and preservation techniques are summarized, and
quality assurance guidelines provided. As suggested throughout the
report, standard methods of analysis and sampling, principally designed
for routine testing, have not always been adequate for the analysis of
oil shale wastes. Recommendations are made for developing alternate or
improved techniques and standard reference materials.
This report was submitted in fulfillment of Contract No. 68-03-2791
by the Denver Research Institute under the sponsorship of the Environ-
mental Protection Agency. This report covers the period April, 1979, to
April, 1980, and work was completed as of June, 1980.
-------
CONTENTS
FORWARD . ....... v
. iv
ABSTRACT ...... .......-
CONTENTS . ... ...... ......... V1
LIST OF TABLES ..... ..... ' ..... X1
xiv
LIST OF FIGURES ...... ...... ..... *
1.0 INTRODUCTION ...... - .........
REFERENCES 1.0 ... .......... ' 4
2.0 ELEMENTAL ANALYSIS: TOWARD AN INTEGRATED APPROACH . ... 5
REFERENCES 2.0 ..... .......... 8
2.1 Significance of Trace Elements in Oil Shale Retorting . 9
BIBLIOGRAPHY 2.1 . ............ 13
2.2 Activation Analysis ... . . .....
2.2.1 Neutron Activation Analysis ....... 18
Basic Principles . ........... 19
Neutron Sources and Sample Activation ..... 20
Radiation Detectors ..... ...... 22
-- ~ " 25
Examples ..............
- - 33
Detection Limits ...... ......
' ' ' " ' * n
Accuracy and Precision ........ . " "
-------
CONTENTS (cont.)
2.2.2 Other Activation Procedures . ...... 43
BIBLIOGRAPHY 2.2 48
2.3 X-Ray Fluorescence 52
REFERENCES 2.3. 65
2.4 Inductively Coupled Plasma Atomic Emission
Spectroscopy 69
REFERENCES 2.4 . 78
2.5 Optical Emission Spectroscopy 80
REFERENCES 2.5 .............. 84
2.6 Spark Source Mass Spectroscopy . . ... 85
REFERENCES 2.6. . . 89
2.7 Atomic Absorption Spectroscopy 90
REFERENCES 2.7 . . . ... ..96
2.8 Applications 97
REFERENCES 2.8 104
3.0 WASTEWATERS . . . . ' . . ' . . -105
3.1 Reactions and Equilibria ..... Ill
REFERENCES 3.0 .121
3.2 Physical Properties, Conductivity, Dissolved Solids,
and pH 123
REFERENCES 3.2 125
vii
-------
, . CONTENTS (cont.)
3.3 Ion Chromatography 126
REFERENCES 3.3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .131
3.4 Dissolved Inorganics .' . . . . 133
3.4.1 Chloride ... . . . . . . . . . . .133
REFERENCES 3.4.1 . . . .'. . . . . .. . . . 134
3.4.2 Fluorine . . . . . . 135
REFERENCES 3.4.2 . . . 138
3.4.3 Phosphorus 140
REFERENCES 3.4.3 142
3.4.4 Sulfur Compounds . . . . 143
Total Sulfur . . . . 143
Sulfate . . . . - . 144
Thiocyanate, Thiosulfate. and Other Sulfur Oxides . 149
Sulfite 153
Sulfide . . . . . . . . . .153
REFERENCES 3.4.4 ............ 156
3.4.5 Nitrogen Compounds 160
Cyanide 160
Total Nitrogen . . . . 165
Total Ammonia and Ammonium 167
Nitrate 169
REFERENCES 3.4.5 172
4.0 GASES . . . :. . .176
4.1 Hydrogen Sulfide . . . 183
4.1.1 Manual Methods 183
4.1.2 Automated Methods '. . 187
4.1.3 Applications . 193
viii
-------
TYPING G;>;: . '_ 1
CONTENTS (cont.)
4.2 Sulfur Dioxide . 196
4.2.1 Methods ........... 196
4.2.2 Applications 201
4.3 Ammonia (and other N-containing gases) . . . . . .202
4.3.1 Methods 202
4.3.2 Applications . . . . . . . . . f 2Q8
4.4 Gas Chromatography 209
4.4.1 Sampling 209
4.4.2 Column Materials and Conditions 214
4.4.3 Detectors 218
4.4.4 Applications 223
4.5 Additional Spectral Techniques .225
4.5.1 Second Derivative Spectroscopy . 225
4.5.2 Millimeter Wave Spectroscopy . 229
4.5.3 Mass Spectrometry . 232
4.5.4 UV and IR Absorption 233
4.6 Mercury 234
4.6.1 Methods 234
4.6.2 Applications . 238
REFERENCES 4.0 . 240
5.0 QUALITY ASSURANCE 250
5.1 Standard Reference Materials .252
ix
-------
TVPfNG GI;;LL :::
CONTENTS (cont.)
5.2 The Collection and Preservation of Solid and Liquid
Samples ......... 256
5.2.1 Relevance to Oil Shale 258
5.2.2 Summary . . . . . . . 268
BIBLIOGRAPHY 5.2: The Preservation of Wastewaters . . 269
REFERENCES 5.0 . . . . . . . . . .... .275
6.0 CONCLUSIONS . . . . . . . . . . .278
7.0 RECOMMENDATIONS . . . . . .281
-------
LIST OF TABLES
-2.1 ACTIVATION METHODS FOR ENVIRONMENTAL SAMPLES . . . . . . .17
2.2 INTERFERENCES IN NEUTRON ACTIVATION CAUSED BY FAST
NEUTRON REACTIONS . . .21
2.3 FACTORS DETERMINING THE EFFECTIVENESS OF NEUTRON ACTIVATION . . 26
2.4 THE RESULTS OF NEUTRON ACTIVATION ANALYSIS FOR VARIOUS
ENVIRONMENTAL MATERIALS ... .... 27
2.5 SUMMARY OF IRRADIATION AND COUNTING SCHEME USED BY DAMS et al. . 32
2.6 DETECTION LIMITS AND ESSENTIAL PHYSICAL DATA FOR THERMAL
NEUTRON ACTIVATION ANALYSIS . . . . . 34
2.7 CONDITIONS WHICH HAVE BEEN ASSUMED FOR THE CALCULATED
DETECTION LIMITS SHOWN IN TABLE 2.6 ... . . 40
2.8 LESS COMMON ELEMENTS WHICH HAVE BEEN MEASURED BY ACTIVATION
METHODS . 45
2.9 RECENT LITERATURE ON X-RAY FLUORESCENCE SPECTROSCOPY . . . .53
2.10 PHYSICAL AND INSTRUMENTAL PARAMETERS WHICH DETERMINE THE
DETECTABILITY OF X-RAY FLUORESCENCE 56
2.11 DETECTION LIMITS FOR VARIOUS X-RAY TECHNIQUES ...... 58
xi
-------
. 106
LIST OF TABLES (cont.)
2.12 INDUCTIVELY COUPLED PLASMA ATOMIC EMISSION SPECTROSCOPY: AN
INTRODUCTION TO THE LITERATURE . . . ..-
: 2.13 DETECTION LIMITS FOR ICP SPECTROSCOPY . . ." ' - 72
2.14 DETECTION LIMITS FOR OPTICAL EMISSION SPECTROSCOPY ..... 81
2.15 DETECTION LIMITS FOR ATOMIC ABSORPTION SPECTROSCOPY ... 93
2.16 AN INDEX TO STUDIES EMPLOYING MULTIPLE TECHNIQUES FOR ELEMENTAL
ANALYSIS OF SOLID ENVIRONMENTAL SAMPLES . . « ' '
2.17 AN INDEX TO STUDIES EMPLOYING MULTIPLE TECHNIQUES FOR ELEMENTAL
ANALYSIS OF LIQUID ENVIRONMENTAL SAMPLES
3.1 MAJOR WATER STREAMS ASSOCIATED WITH OIL SHALE PROCESSES .
3.2 THE COMPOSITION OF RETORT WATERS ASSOCIATED WITH VARIOUS
PROCESSES .....
3.3 NOMENCLATURE FOR SULFUR/SULFUR OXIDE COMPOUNDS . .... - H5
3.4 REACTIONS OF THE S= - S° - SxOy - CN SYSTEM ......... H6
127
3.5 CHROMATOGRAPHIC METHODS FOR INORGANIC IONS .,...-
..... 136
3.6 METHODS FOR F . .- '
145
3.7 METHODS FOR S AND S-COMPOUNDS .
3.8 METHODS FOR NITROGEN-CONTAINING COMPOUNDS ..... 161
xii
-------
LIST OF TABLES (cont.)
3.9 CHARACTERISTICS OF COMMON METHODS FOR NITRATE . . . . . .171
4.1 TYPICAL COMPOSITION OF RETORT GASES .......... 177
4.2 REFERENCES FOR THE ANALYSIS OF RETORT GAS . . . . . . . .180
4.3 METHODS SPECIFICALLY FOR HYDROGEN SULFIDE . . . . . . . .184
4.4 COMMERCIAL INSTRUMENTS FOR MEASURING H£S AND RELATED SPECIES . 188
4.5 REFERENCES FOR SULFUR DIOXIDE . . . .197
4.6 OPERATING FEATURES OF METHODS FOR MEASURING SULFUR DIOXIDE . . 198
4.7 AMMONIA AND OTHER N-CONTAINING GASES .... 203
4.8 GAS CHROMATOGRAPHIC TECHNIQUES FOR S-CONTAINING GASES .... 211
4.9 DETECTION LIMITS FOR VARIOUS GASES BY SECOND DERIVATIVE
SPECTROSCOPY , 228
4.10 VARIOUS GASES DETECTABLE BY A DUAL-WAVELENGTH MILLIMETER WAVE
SPECTROMETER 231
4.11 METHODS FOR COLLECTING AND MEASURING MERCURY VAPOR . . . . .235
5.1 STANDARD REFERENCE MATERIALS FOR THE ANALYSIS OF ENVIRONMENTAL
SAMPLES 254
5.2 EPA RECOMMENDED HOLDING TIMES COMPARED TO EXPERIMENTALLY
ESTABLISHED HOLDING TIMES (CARTER, 1979; EPA, 1979) . . . . 260
xiii
-------
LIST OF FIGURES
2.1 Limits of Detectability as a Function of Atomic
Number .. 1 ....... 59
2.2 Limits of Detectable Mass Content for XRF
System Under Standard Running Conditions Using
Cu, Cd, Ce as Secondary Fluorescers . . 60
2.3 Sensitivity of PIXE and XRF Systems for Biomedical
Samples Containing 3% KCL .......... 61
2.4 The Consistency of ICP Detection Limits .......... 76
3.1 Equilibrium Distribution of Sulfur Species in Water
at 25°C and 1 Atmosphere 118
xiv
-------
1.0 INTRODUCTION
This report is written particularly for chemists and engineers
working in the oil shale industry. It summarizes the current status of
methods for the chemical analyses of oil shale effluents, and hopefully
provides a valuable reference for those who must measure and control the
effects of oil shale waste products on the environment. It is also
recommended for enforcement and regulatory personnel, since neither
emission limitations nor control technology requirements can be estab-
lished without adequate measurement techniques.
This discussion includes spent and raw shale, process waters of
various types, fuel gas produced by the retorting process (retort gas),
and burned fuel gas. Methods are considered for the measurement of trace
and minor elements, dissolved ions, organic compounds, sulfur and nitro-
gen species of environmental importance, and physical properties such as
dissolved solids.
A comprehensive review of such a broad subject is clearly impossible
in a single report. For this reason several annotated bibliographies are
included as a guide to additional information.
It is well known that analytical methods which have been developed
for relatively simple materials may be highly inaccurate when applied to
more complex samples, often a great deal more inaccurate than the analyst
expects. A classic description of this phenomenon is given by von
Lehmden et al. (1974), who prepared homogenized samples of coal, fly ash,
fuel oil, and gasoline for analysis in nine laboratories, each of which
had analytical experience in the determination of trace elements in
environmental samples. Of the 28 elements determined, agreement between
-------
laboratories was within an order of magnitude on all four samples for
only seven elements!
Similar occurrences can be cited for oil shale wastes. For example,,
Fox et al. (1978) describe the difficulties of analyzing retort waters
produced by burn number nine at the Rock Springs, Wyoming test site..
I Felix et al. (1977) and Farrier et al. (1977) indicate that the normal
sample storage procedures are inadequate for retort waters. Difficulties
in analyzing spent shale are described briefly by Wildeman and Meg!en
(1979) and Wildeman (1979). To the best of my knowledge, no such evalua-
tions have been carried out for methods of gas analysis, presumably
because of the difficulty in preparing and shipping simulated retort
gases.
Methods for the analysis of oil shale effluents are obviously still
under development, including efforts in our own laboratories, and I hope
this report will serve as a basis for further discussion of such devel-
opments. In particular, it is my impression that analytical laboratories
often develop minor modifications of standard methods "on the fly" in
order to adapt them to difficult samples, and that such modifications are
not normally published in the literature due to an unrelenting sample
load. I welcome communications on such matters, especially since this
report is to be followed by more detailed descriptions of analytical
methods as they are developed.
A word is in order regarding the level of instrumentation which is
required to perform the analyses described in this report. Since instru-
ment availability varies greatly between laboratories, I have attempted
to discuss analyses which can be performed with a minimum of equipment,
as well as those which benefit by more expensive equipment. However,
while not every laboratory owns a neutron generator, mass spectrometer,
or electron accelerator, analyses performed by these instruments (as we'll
as instrument time) can be obtained readily from commercial laboratories.
As an example, neutron activation analysis, once principally restricted
-------
to the major nuclear research institutes, is now performed routinely by
commercial laboratories. Gas chromatography/ mass spectrometry (GC/MS)
systems have became a common feature in analytical services laboratories,
much like atomic absorption spectrometers only a few years ago. It is
thus a mistake to dismiss analytical methods which require such tools
simply because of their high capital cost. At no time is this more
important than when establishing values for standard materials, when a
confirming (or contradictory) analysis by an independent method may be
essential to the success or failure of an entire project.
$:;. c
The first chapter of this report discusses the elemental analysis of
oil shale wastes of all types with emphasis on trace elements, and
includes methods ranging from neutron activation and X-ray fluorescence
to atomic absorption spectroscopy. Such methods naturally determine
several elements simultaneously and are therefore approached by consider-
ing the entire periodic table, leaving the reader to select those
elements most interesting to him. The objective of this chapter is not
to extensively discuss individual methods, but rather to describe their
synthesis into an analytical scheme suitable for oil shale wastes.
Chapter 3.0 discusses the analysis of wastewaters and leachates.
The analysis of retort gas for those species which must be known in order
to select and evaluate gas cleanup equipment is discussed in Chapter 4.0.
The determination of criteria pollutants in flue gases (i.e., burned
gases) is mentioned only briefly since instruments and techniques are
already well developed for this purpose.
Discussions on preservation and standardization are included in the
chapter on quality assurance (Chapter 5.0). Other facets of quality
assurance, such as record keeping, instrument calibration, and statis-
tical methods, are treated adequately elsewhere and are not repeated in
this report.
-------
REFERENCES
-1.0 Introduction -
Farrier, D.S., R.E. Poulson, Q.D. Skinner, and J.C. Adams. 1977.
Acquisition, Processing, and Storage for Environmental Research of
Aqueous Effluents Derived from in Situ Oil Shale Processing. Proc.
Second Pacific Chemical Engineering Conference, Denver, CO.
Felix, U.D., D.S. Farrier, and R.E. Poulson. 1977. High Performance
Liquid Chromatographic Characterization of Oil Shale Retort Waters.
Proc. Second Pacific Engineering Conference, Denver, CO.
Fox, J.P., D.S. Farrier, and R.E. Poulson. 1978. Chemical Characteriza-
tion and Analytical Considerations for an in Situ Oil Shale Process
Water. LETC/RI-78/7.
Wildeman, T.R. March 1979. Sampling and Handling Of Oil Shale Solids
And Liquids. Oil Shale Symposium: Sampling, Analysis, and Quality
Assurance. Denver Research Institute. Denver, CO.
Wildeman, T.R., and R.R. Meglen. 1978. Analysis of Oil Shale Materials
for Element Balance Studies. In Analytical Chemistry Of Liquid Fuel
Sources. P.C. Uden, and S. Siggia, eds. Adv. in Chem. Series 170.
Washington, DC.
-------
2.0 ELEMENTAL ANALYSIS: TOWARD AN INTEGRATED APPROACH
Anyone who has kept up to date on the developments in instrumental
.lM-.l-.rt.! methods for trace analysis has undoubtedly heard general
"tlesth as "sparK source «. spectroscopy determines more e=
than any other technique but with the poorest prec,s,on, or neutron
="-"-
elements heavier than Na in the periodic table."
! the context of a, particular sample and a selected list of ana-
-"-- r ;:::;::
Pb Tl, and Si in ,unfl tissue.
In such cases, spar, source
Statements such as the above are often based on experience : wi th
5
-------
Colby, 1972). Similarly, B is not routinely detected by neutron activa-
tion in environmental samples. However, by using a variation of this
technique in which one monitors y-rays which are generated during (as
opposed to after) neutron exposure, B can be measured accurately in fly
ash, coal, and other complex samples (Failey et al., 1979). Awareness of
such modifications and variations can often determine the success or
failure of a program. Especially when establishing concentrations in a
critical chemical standard, the extra costs associated with such non-
routine methods can be readily justified.
Often the principal investigator or project manager who selects the
analytical techniques is not the one who physically completes the analy-
sis. Rather, persons who are experts in individual techniques may
analyze the sample, while the principal investigator hopes to coordinate
the analytical efforts of several laboratories. Coordinating and inte-
grating trace techniques into a overall analytical scheme capable of
achieving project goals has become a specialty in itself, whose practi-
tioners are most expert not in neutron activation, X-ray fluorescence, or
atomic absorption spectroscopy, but rather in orchestrating various
analytical techniques for the objective at hand.
The purpose of this chapter is therefore to aid chemists, engineers,
and biologists in selecting the trace analytical methods most appropriate
for their programs. The techniques discussed include nuclear activation
methods, X-ray fluorescence, inductively coupled plasma spectroscopy,
optical emissions spectroscopy, spark source mass spectroscopy, and
atomic absorption spectroscopy. Obviously, each technique cannot Ibe
discussed in detail here. Rather, only the most basic principles of
operation and such figures of merit as detectability, linear range,
precision, accuracy, elemental coverage and interferences are discussed.
In addition, some of the less common modifications are referenced.
Despite the necessary limitations in the scope of this report, the infor-
mation it provides should be helpful in selecting successful analytical
schemes.
-------
I
It must be emphasized, though, that because each technique included
here is constantly being refined, the instrument expert should be in-
cluded in discussions early in the development of an analytical scheme.
The goal of the following pages is therefore to facilitate such discus-
sions by providing the generalist with an elementary basis for comparing
each technique, and by alerting the generalist to some of the less
routine methods which are often available to those who ask for them.
Since current techniques are inherently multi-elemental, this chap-
ter includes essentially every element in the periodic table. Exceptions
include the inert gases He-Xe, which are normally determined by gas
chromatography, and the synthetically prepared elements Tc and Pm.
When faced with a new analytical problem, the common and justifiable
tendency of most chemists is to try first those instruments which they
have at hand in the laboratory. However, to limit themselves to this
approach is to overlook the many instrumental services which can be
obtained from commercial laboratories. These include all the major
techniques such as X-ray fluorescence, spark source mass spectroscopy,
neutron activation, inductively coupled plasma spectroscopy, optical
emission spectroscopy, and atomic absorption spectroscopy, as well as
some less common techniques such as photon and charged particle activa-
tion.
This chapter should perhaps be sub-titled "How a Complete Novice Can
Determine Every Element in the Periodic Table with No Instruments." The
facetious solution would actually be to hire the proper experts along
with their instruments. However, I do hope that the following material
can help generalists achieve their analytical goals as efficiently as
possible.
-------
REFERENCES
. - 2.0 Elemental Analysis -
Failey, M.P., D.L. Anderson, W.H. Zoller, G.E. Gordon, and K.M.
Lindstrom. 1979. Neutron Capture Prompt X-ray Activation Analysis
for Multielement Determination of Complex Samples. Anal. Chem.
51:2209.
Morrison, G.H. and B.N. Colby. 1972. Precision of Electrical Detection
Measurement of Powdered Samples in Spark Source Mass Spectrometry.
Anal. Chem. 44:1206.
8
-------
2.1 Significance of Trace Elements in Oil Shale Retorting
The potential impact of trace elements emissions from oil shale
retorting has been much discussed in the literature and therefore will be
only briefly summarized here. Data on trace elements associated with oil
shale were reviewed in 1977 in a joint effort by TRW and the Denver
Research Institute (TRW/DRI, 1977). Authors of similar reviews on the
role of trace elements include the Energy Research and Development
Administration (1975), the National Research Council (1977), Chappell et
al. (1978), Fox (1979a), and the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (in
press).
The source and fate of trace elements in laboratory-scale retorting
experiments are described by Fox (1977a), Fox et al. (1978, 1979),
Wildeman and Meglen (1977), and Shendrikar and Faudel (1978). Trace
elements associated with pilot scale retorting have not been extensively
studied, and to the best of my knowledge only two reports appear in the
literature: Fruchter et al. (1979) and Cotter et al. (1978), both of
whom studied the Paraho retort at Rifle. The geological distribution of
trace elements in the western oil shale areas has been described by
Donne! and Shaw (1977) and Desborough and Pitman (1976). Additional
references are included in a bibliography at the end of this chapter.
Particularly lacking in the literature are measurements of trace
elements in pilot scale (or larger) retorting operations, discussions of
the role of control technology in minimizing emissions of trace elements,
and the chemical form in which trace elements occur.
Interest in trace elements arises because of the general phenomenon
of partitioning that occurs during the combustion of solid fuels. For
example, Wallace (1974) and Davison et al. (1974) have shown that in a
coal fired power plant the elements Pb, Te, Sb, Cd, Se, As, Zn, Ni, Cr,
and S are at least ten times more concentrated in the smallest fly ash
particles than in the bulk coal ash. A study by Radian Corporation has
-------
shown that the elements Sb, As, B, Cd, Cl, Ca, Co, F, Pb, Mg, Hg, Mo, Ni,
Se, Ag, S, U, V, and Zn are at least three times more concentrated in the
entrained fly ash particles leaving the stack than in the bulk coal ash,
and that 80-96% of the Hg in the coal escapes with the flue gas.
The partitioning of trace elements during combustion apparently
occurs by volatilization during the burning or roasting process. The
interest in oil shale arises because of the large mass of ore which must
be retorted per unit of energy produced. (The heat content of 30 gal/
ton oil shale is approximately 2800 Btu/lb, compared to 10,000 Btu/lb for
coal.) Fortunately, the partitioning of trace elements during oil shale
retorting is much less pronounced than in coal combustion (Fox et al.,
1977), although considerable interest exists in the trace elements Hg,
As, Cd, and Se and the minor elements N and S.
Particular attention has been given to elements which are parti-
tioned into the gas phase since potential inhalation of trace elements
represents a route of direct human exposure. In laboratory experiments
which were designed to simulate in situ technology, Fox (1978) has
observed Hg partitioning into the gas phase in amounts varying from
negligible to 86%. Based on mass balance studies, Fox (1979a) also sug-
gested the possibility of Cd in the retort gas, although no direct
measurements of Cd in the gas were obtained at the Paraho semi-works
plant. Fruchter et al. (1979) also detected Hg and As in the retort gas
corresponding to 23% and 0.08% respectively of the total element pro-
cessed.
Additional measurements of trace elements in the gas stream are
likely on full scale plants as they are built. Also, since the effect of
control equipment on trace elements has not yet been experimentally
determined, methods must be available for measuring the efficiency of
control equipment for elements such as Hg, Cd, and As. For example, does
the Stretford process, which is designed to remove H2S, coincidentally
remove Hg? In addition, the behavior of trace metals in control equipment
10
-------
would be easier to predict if methods for chemical speciation were
readily available: Hg which is present as elemental Hg gas would be
removed differently in a Stretford unit than would Hg present as Hg(CH3)2
or as small particles.
Arsenic in raw shale oil has attracted considerable attention be-
cause it is significantly elevated over levels found in petroleum oils
(TRW/DRI, 1977). The elements N, S, Hg, Se, Sb, and Cd in oil shale have
also attracted attention (Fruchter et al., 1977).
Future measurements of trace metals in shale oil will likely require
the following: First, most previous measurements have been concerned
with bench or pilot scale operations. Element partitioning in a full
scale retort may differ and need to be investigated. Second, distil-
lation and refining of shale oil may remove many trace elements (Shaw,
1978; TRW/DRI, 1977), a possibility which should be investigated further.
As for trace elements in retort gas, methods of analysis which are capa-
ble of chemical speciation would aid in predicting the fate (and effect)
of trace elements during refining, distillation, and use.
Present development plans for oil shale call for zero discharge of
process waters, as all process water will either be consumed in the
retorting process or used for spent shale moistening. This processing
method requires extensive water treatment for internal reuse, and in-
cludes the use of low grade waters to moisten the spent shale (Nevens et
al., 1979). Future analyses of process water for trace and minor ele-
ments such as N and P may therefore be justified because of their effect
on water treatment.
Runoff and leachates from spent shale and other solid wastes consti-
tute a wastewater distinctly different from retort water. The elements
B, F, Mo, and Se have been observed in leachates and will likely be
monitored in the future because of their phytotoxic effect. In addition
to elements having a direct environmental effect, any species that is
11
-------
particularly enriched in leachates as compared to undisturbed ground-
waters is valuable as a "tracer" for hydro!ogical studies of groundwater
movement near abandoned retorts. Species which are soluble under basic,
oxidizing conditions, such as Mo, Se, Te, Cr, and U, could be useful for
tracing purposes (GE/TEMPO, 1979).
Unlike process waters, excess mine water may be discharged to sur-
face streams. Current permits (Permit No. CO-0 345045) restrict the
amount of B and F which may be discharged, so that these elements may be
monitored in future discharge waters.
12
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY
- 2.1 Trace Elements in Oil Shale Retorting -
Atwood, M. T., 1977. Energy technology Handbook on Oil Shale Retorting,
Douglas M. Considine, ed., McGraw-Hill.
Chapell, W. R., et al., 1976. Trace Elements in Oil Shale: Progress
Report on DO Contract EY-76-S-02-4017.
Cotter, J. E., C. H. Prien, J. J. Schmidt-Collerus, D. J. Powell, R.
Sung, C. Habenicht, and R. E. Pressey. May 1977. Sampling and
Analysis Research Program at the Paraho Shale Oil Demonstration
Plant, EPA report on Contract 68-02-1881.
Davison, R. M., D.F.S. Natusch, J.R. Wallace, and C.A. Evans. 1974.
Trace Elements in Fly Ash: Dependence of Concentration on Particle
Size. Environ. Sci. Tech. 8:1107.
Donnell, J.R. and E. Shaw. 1977. Mercury in Oil Shale from the
Mahogany Zone of the Green River Formation, Eastern Utah, and
Western Colorado. Journal Research U.S. Geol. Survey. 5:221.
ERDA. December 1975. Synthetic Fuels Commercialization Program Draft
Environmental Statement, 1547, Washington, DC.
Fox, J.P;, R.D. Mclaughlin, T.C. Bartke, J.J. Duvall, K.K. Mason, and
R.E. Poulson. April 1978. Mercury Emissions from a Simulated in
Situ Retorting. Oil Shale Symp. Proc., Golden, CO.
Fox, J.P. April 1977. The Partitioning of As, Cd, Cu, Hg, Pb, and Zn
During Simulated in Situ Oil Shale Retorting. 10th Oil Shale
Symp., Colorado School of Mines, Golden, CO.
Fox, J.P. Partitioning of Major, Minor, and Trace Elements During
Simulated in Situ Oil Shale Retorting. Ph.D. Dissertation, in
progress, Univ. of California, Berkeley.
Fruchter, J.S., C.L. Wilkerson, J.C. Evans, R.W. Sanders, and K.W. Abel.
Source Characterization Studies at the Paraho Semiworks Oil Shale
Retort. PNL-2945.
Fruchter, J.S., J.C. Laul, M.R. Peterson, P.W. Ryan, and M.E. Turner.
March 1977. High Precision Trace Element and Organic Constituents
13
-------
2.1 BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)
Analysis of Oil Shale and Solvent-Refined Coal Materials. ACS New
Orleans Meeting.
^^
78TMP-103.
.
Progress Report for April 1-June 3.
Process, vol. I.
Mills, P. 1979. Oil Shale Guidance Document. EPA Oil Shale Work
Group.
National Research Council. July 1977. /Distribution of Accessory
Elements. In Mining and Processing of Oil Shale.
Proc. 2nd Engineering Congress, Denver, CO.
Radian Corp., 1975. Coal Fired Power Plant Trace Element Study. Report
on EPA Contract 68-01-2663.
Rio Blanco Oil Shale Project. May 1977. Final Environmental Baseline
Report for Tract C-a and Vicinity.
Shale
TRW/DRI May 1977. Trace Elements Associated with Oil Shale and its
Processing. Joint Report, EPA Contract 68-02-1881.
in
Chemistry Series 170, ACS, Washington, DC
14
-------
2.1 BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)
Wildeman, T.R. May 1977. Mass Balance Studies in Oil Shale Retorting:
Progress Report to ERDA. Colorado School of Mines, Golden, CO.
Woodward-Clyde Consultants. 1975. Research and Development Program on
the Disposal of Retorted Oil Shale-Paraho Oil Shale Project. NTIS
Report No. PB-253 597.
Young, D.A. 1978. (Union Oil Company) Oil Shale Retorting, U.S. Patent
4,127,469.
15
-------
2.2 Activation Analysis
In its most general sense, activation analysis refers to any of a
number of methods which rely on activation of the subject nucleus by
photons, neutrons, or other particles, and detection of the various decay
products. A summary of various activation schemes, classified by the
exciting and detected medium, is shown in Table 2.1. Some of these
methods are sufficiently common to warrant abbreviations, such as INAA
for instrumental neutron activation analysis, which will be used sub-
sequently throughout this text.
Even though the terms in Table 2.1 are more specific than "activation
analysis," they nevertheless still refer to generic types of analyses and
not the exact procedures. For example, the activation step may be accom-
plished by a steady flux of thermal neutrons from a reactor, 14-MeV
neutrons from a neutron generator, or a pulse of neutrons ~105 times more
intense than a reactor normally produces. Each of these options greatly
affects the success of final analysis.
In Table 2.1 radiochemical neutron activation analysis (RNAA) refers
to procedures which require a chemical separation prior to counting.
RNAA is listed in two columns since either yrays or p particles are
commonly counted. The term "instrumental" in this table is somewhat
inappropriate since essentially all the activation methods require
instruments. Nevertheless, I follow common usage in applying this term
to analyses performed with a high resolution Ge(Li) detector. X-ray
fluorescence (XRF) and particle induced X-ray emission (PIXE) both rely
on the behaviors of inner-shell electrons and are therefore not normally
considered activation methods. They are included in Table 2.1 not only
to show their relationship to activation methods but more importantly,
because they require instruments which are quite similar to those re-
quired by other activation methods.
16
-------
UJ
CL.
^^
to
_s
^£
IM
^y*"
UJ
*F
3Jf
g
i i
ill
* 1 r
pp*
o
LU
to
O
O
3:
i
UJ
3E
2:
O
i i
t
t t
|»
U
°E
CU CU
u o
t~ - o
j= s- -5
p re re
OQ. a:
o
S-
3
CU
c
in
C TJ
O CU
s- >>
P Q
CU CU
c a
tf_ p_»
E o co re
0 > -P
i- >>v- C
>T3 O 3 S-
re "»~ "o -p
t- CU TJ O in
i j= re s- c
>--P S- .O. HH
' >>
re
!~
t~ 1
O ?
P in in -P
0->>>> a.
E re re E
£i- t- 0
1 1 S-
0. >-x; CL-
IO
in
^i
^
re
^Z
re
c
o
£-
re
i
^^
u
re
o>
c
r-
,|_)
C
3
O
U
o
(^
re
*^
p
u
re
C
0
S-
1 ^
3
CU
c
in
^»
in
^^
^»
re
c
re <:
>
r- -P r
"^3 3 re
re cu c
cu c to
c.
o
r
P
re
r >
4J -P
C U
cu re
g
3 C
S- O
-p -p
in o
C JZ
>-i Q.
CU
u
c
cu
u
in
cu
re o u_
t- 3 ex:
x: LU *-^
t-
o
in in
re re
^ j_
i i
?"X
^~s
^^
(>.
p
u
re
c
Q
^
in
in
t
g
UJ
re
S-
X
in
CU
'o
^
4J
t-
re
CL,
in
r-
in
^^
t
re
c
re
a
cu
o
3
TJ
C
r
CU
**r»
^^> o
UJ *r
x: .p
t 1 S-
o_ re
in
r-»
in
^^
i^
re
c
-------
Of the methods shown in Table 2.1, neutron activation is established
as a routine and widely used analytical tool and will therefore be dis-
cussed in greater detail.
2.2.1 Neutron Activation Analysis
The literature on neutron activation analysis is sizeable. His-
torically, the number of papers published each year on activation analy-
sis has doubled every three years and stood at over 500 papers for the
year 1970. Here I summarize only those features which are most essential
to the non-practioner, who may gain access to neutron activation services
through commercial laboratories, and refer the reader to the many texts
for more in-depth discussions (Coomber, 1975; West, 1976; Guinn, 1971).
Neutron activation analysis is truly a multi-elemental technique
which has been used to determine every element lighter than Po (though
not at one time) with the exception of B, Be, C, H, He-4, and Li. Up to
45 elements have occasionally been determined at one time, but a routine
assay may often report six or less successful determinations. (Bowen,
1975). What, then, are the variables which so greatly affect the success
of neutron activation?
Neutron activation begins when a nucleus absorbs a neutron to pro-
duce a radioactive isotope. In shorthand this reaction can be written as
27Al(n,Y)28Al, which means that Al-27 absorbs one neutron and emits -y
radiation to produce the radioactive isotope Al-28. The sample is re-
moved from the neutron source, allowed to decay for a measured period,
and is then counted. Differences in the means of neutron exposure, the
method of detection, and decay times distinguish several analytical
schemes known generically as neutron activation. More importantly to the
reader, these differences may distinguish one commercial laboratory from
another and will change detectabilities by orders of magnitude.
18
-------
Basic Principles
When an element is exposed to a source of neutrons or activating
particles for a time te and then allowed to decay for a time t., its
activity is given by
d-e e (6.023x1023) (2.i)
where 4> = neutron flux (cm-2 sec-1)
a = absorption cross section (cm2)
M = gram atomic weight of isotope (g)
W = weight of element in sample (g)
f = isotopic abundance
A. = decay constant = 0.693/t,
In the absence of complicating factors (such as the presence of other
elements!) good sensitivities are therefore favored by a high neutron
cross section, high neutron flux, a high-isotopic abundance, and a low
molecular weight. te should be £ t% and td, as short as possible.
In practice tg is often limited to 24 hours because of costs and the
impatience of the practitioner. For short-lived isotopes, the minimum
value of td is limited instrumental1y by the requirement of retrieving
the sample from the interior of a reactor before counting. For long-
lived isotopes the minimum value of td may be days or months in order to
allow short-lived interferences to decay.
In neutron activation the most common irradiation product occurs
through absorption of a single neutron: 75As(n,y)76As. However, other
reactions, referred to as fast neutron reactions, are also possible:
160(n,P)"N, "N(n,-2n)"N, S5C1(n>d)32p> 27A1(M)24Na to name a few
In some cases fast neutron reactions generate unwanted interferences,
while in other situations they represent a valuable analytical probe,
especially when the fast neutron product is readily detected while the
19
-------
(n,v) product is non-radioactive. In any case their importance cannot be
overlooked. The occurrence of fast neutron reactions depends largely on
the energy distribution of the incident neutrons, and under irradiation
with thermal neutrons they are often, but not always, unimportant. The
design and selection of neutron sources thus centers on achieving the
desired neutron energy distribution as well as maximum neutron flux.
Neutron Sources and Sample Activation
Neutron sources are distinguished by their flux density and energy
distribution. The most common neutron source is a nuclear reactor where
flux densities are typically in the range 1011 - 1013 cm"2 sec-1. In a
reactor, neutron energies vary from ~0.025 ev to 25 MeV. The energy
distribution varies from almost entirely thermal neutrons ("0.025 ev), in
regions occupied by the moderator, to approximately equal numbers of fast
(> 1 MeV) and thermal neutrons near the fuel rods (Bowen, 1975).
The latter distribution is important because most elements are
activated most efficiently by thermal neutrons and reactions caused by
fast or epithermal (0.2 - 1000 ev) neutrons may generate interferences
and side reactions. For example, 32P produced by the fast neutron re-
action 32S(n,p) 32P interferes with the determination of P by the
thermal-neutron 31P(n,v)32P reaction. Table 2.2 includes other such
fast-neutron interferences which may be important when, for example, V is
determined in a Cr ore or when Na is measured in an Al alloy.
The ratio of fast to thermal neutrons is often greatly increased by
enclosing the exposure chamber with a Cd sheath which preferentially
absorbs thermal neutrons. By exposing samples with and without the Cd
sheath, products from fast-neutron and slow-neutron reactions can be
distinguished since the abundance of fast neutron products will change
less than the abundance of thermal neutron products.
20
-------
TABLE 2.2. INTERFERENCES IN NEUTRON ACTIVATION CAUSED BY FAST-
NEUTRON REACTIONS
Analyte Interfering Reactions
P via 31P(n,Y)32P 32S(n,p)32B, 35Cl(n,a)32P
Na via 23Na(n,v)24Na 27Al(n,a)24Na
Al via 27Al(n,Y)28Al 28Si(n,p)28Al, 31P(n,a)28Al
V via 51V(n,Y)52V 52Cr(n,p)52V
In addition, certain elements are determined preferentially by
activation with fast neutrons, either because they are more readily
activated by fast neutrons or because the product is more readily de-
tected. Examples include the activation of 0 by fast neutrons according
to the reaction 160(n,p)16N and the fast-neutron activation of Tl to form
an easily detected y emitter rather than the p emitter produced by the
thermal neutron (n,y) reaction. The elements N, 0, F, Si, P, Cr, Ni, Fe,
Rb, Se, Tl, and Pb can be determined as sensitively with fast neutrons as
with thermal neutrons; however, most elements are determined prefer-
entially with thermal neutrons because thermal neutron cross sections are
typically 1000 times larger than fast neutron cross sections (Guinn,
1969).
Reactors which have been specially designed (e.g. TRIGA reactors)
can be pulsed to a flux density of 1016 - 1017 cm'2 sec'1 for periods of
5-30 msec. This design feature is valuable in the measurement of short
lived isotopes because of the exp(-Ue) term in equation 2.1, provided
that samples can be counted soon enough after exposure. In practice, the
fastest pneumatic transfer tubes move the sample from reactor to counter
in about 0.5 sec. under such conditions, and the activity of short lived
isotopes is enhanced by a factor of about 70/t^, where t^ is the half-
life in seconds. Elements which have been measured accordingly with
pulsed reactors include F, Pb, Li, B, Se, 0, and N (Guinn, 1969; Guinn,
1971).
21
-------
In addition to nuclear reactors, neutron generators and radioactive
isotopes such as 252Cf and Am/Be also serve as neutron sources. Isotope
sources are normally quite weak (10s - 108 cnr2 sec'1) and range in
energy from 0.024 -.4.0 MeV (Bowen, 1975). The low neutron flux of
isotope sources limits their application to the determination of major
elements for industrial process control (e.g. F in fluorite), or to
.[ analyses in inaccessible locations, and they will not be treated further
here.
On the other hand, neutron generators are valuable as a source of
fast neutrons. The most common neutron generator operates by bombarding
a Zr3H target with deuterons whereupon 14 MeV neutrons are produced by
the reaction
2H + SH ^. 4He + n (2.2)
Neutron fluxes are in the range of 108 - 1011 cm-2 sec"1 (Bowen, 1975).
0 is determined quite commonly using the 160(n,p)16N reaction, and some
researchers have suggested that 14 MeV neutrons could be used in measur-
ing N in oils, and A, Fe, Mg, and Si in rocks. Perdyin (1967) describes
the utility of 14-MeV activation analysis for 47 elements. The elements
most often determined with 14 MeV neutrons include 0, F, Mg, Al, Si, P,
Fe, Cu, and Zn (Cornelius et al., 1976).
Radiation Detectors
In theory, the activated products can be detected by y radiation, a
or B particles, or even fission fragments. In practice, neutron activa-
tion is completed almost entirely with yray detection using semicon-
ductor detectors.
p detection is important only in radiochemical neutron activation
because the sample must normally be dissolved and separated from other
interfering species. Nevertheless, when the radionuclide is essentially
only a p emitter (e.g. 210Bi), or when it is detected more readily by p
22
-------
emission, the better detectability obtained by p counting may be worth
the extra effort. Here I only wish to alert the reader to these alter-
natives and to refer him to the chapters by Cunningham (1975) for a more
in-depth discussion of particle detectors.
With the exceptions mentioned in the last paragraph, neutron activa-
tion analysis is currently performed almost exclusively with semi-
conductor Ge(Li) and Si(Li) detectors, and only rarely with Nal(Tl)
scintillation counters. Resolution in semi-conductor detectors is nor-
mally sufficient to eliminate the need for any chemical separation so
that INAA, originally implying no chemical separation, has become synony-
mous with the use of Ge(Li) or Si(Li) detectors. However, this class of
detectors varies markedly in signal-to-noise ratio, resolution, maximum
counting rates, and efficiency, and the wise purchaser should be aware of
these differences.
When a y-ray passes through a Ge(Li) detector, it produces a series
of electrons and holes which are collected by an amplifier, with the
collected charge proportional to the energy of the vray, E^. The reso-
lution of a semiconductor detector therefore varies as
R = ^ N| + aE* (2.3)
where N = the contribution of electronic noise
a = a factor which depends on the energy required per
electron/hole pair
Here, the aE2 term arises because of the statistical nature of charge
generation. YFor a given detector, if R is known at a few points, it is
known throughout the spectrum. Under typical conditions the resolution
(FWHM) of the Ge and Si detectors are approximately 1.3 and 2.0 keV
respectively at E =1.0 MeV although this difference increases at lower
energies (Dams et al., 1976).
23
-------
I
i
Counting rates up to 10 kHz are readily available, although resolu-
tion degrades as counting rates increase. Because the detector and
amplifier must count and sort all photons simultaneously, the maximum
counting rate implies that the presence of a highly radioactive isotope
limits the detectability of other isotopes. Because of the counting rate
limitation, often only the most active isotopes are detected during each
counting period.
Efficiency of the detector increases with size and atomic number of
the detector material, being best for the Na(I) scintillation detector
and poorest for the Si(Li) semi-conductor, and decreases with increasing
photon energy. Unfortunately, resolution degrades with larger detector
size. Absolute detection efficiencies, including geometry effects, vary
from 10-1 to 10-4.
A continuous background which increases toward lower energies is one
of the most noticeable features of a y-ray spectrum. This background
arises principally from photons which are scattered elastically (Compton
scattering) from the detector and which therefore deposit only a variable
fraction of their total energy. This background ultimately determines
the lower detectable limit and is of obvious concern. (Some laboratories
have available anti-coincidence counters which detect the scattered
photons and discount any "coincident" pulses, thereby improving back-
ground count rates and detectability for most elements). The ratio of
peak height to the lower energy Compton background varies from 30:1 to
10:1, depending on the detector. Clearly, the detectability of a given
peak depends largely on the presence of higher energy radionuclides in
the sample.
In the region below ~500 keV this problem is sometimes addressed by
using smaller Ge(Li) detectors or Si(Li) detectors known as Low Energy
Photon Detectors (LEPD). Both are less efficient than the normal size
Ge(Li) detectors in the region over a few hundred keV, but may be of
comparable efficiency below that region. The Compton background in the
24
-------
low-energy region is thereby reduced and the signal-to-noise ratio may be
improved 10-30 fold. Another factor which improves the signal-to-noise
ratio for the LEPD is its better resolution in the low energy section of
the spectrum.
Because of the above mentioned difficulties in measuring many
elements during a single counting period, multiple counting periods and
exposure periods are common. Such decay schemes vary from laboratory to
laboratory and are designed to minimize the effects of Compton scattering
and count rate limitations. The effect of varying decay schemes is
illustrated by Ondov et al. (1975) who describe the decay and exposure
schedules employed by several major laboratories and compare their
successes in analyzing coal and fly ash.
Table 2.3 summarizes several factors which determine the effective-
ness of neutron activation, as discussed in this section. With these
physical principles described, a few examples can now be considered.
Examples
One approach to judging whether NAA is appropriate for one's sample
is to simply survey the literature to determine whether similar samples
have been previously analyzed successfully for the elements of interest.
For this reason I have assembled the results of NAA for various environ-
mental samples in Table 2.4. It is likely that those elements which were
determined successfully by every author in every matrix in Table 2.3 will
likely be successfully determined in the reader's (similar) sample (e.g.
Sb, Br, Se, As, Sc, Cl, Al, and Na). But for the other elements, why is
there such a wide variation in successful measurement?
The natural differences in concentrations in the various samples are
one obvious explanation. La is probably higher in oil shale than in
shale oil and could therefore be more readily detected. This interpre-
tation is rather limited and does not explain, for example, why Fox
25
-------
TABLE 2.3. FACTORS DETERMINING THE EFFECTIVENESS OF NEUTRON ACTIVATION
Most factors listed below, with the exception of physical
properties of the nucleus, vary between laboratories and
samples.
Neutron Source
neutron flux
energy distribution of neutrons
pulsed or constant source
reactor source
isotope source
neutron generator
Irradiation Scheme
Detection
Other
exposure time
decay time
minimum time required to remove sample from source to
counter
chemical separation of radioisotope
chemical removal of an interfering element
type of radiation - y.P» prompt or delayed emissions
Ge(Li) detector - size, efficiency, resolution
maximum counting rate
Compton ratio
Si(Li)
LEPD
NaI(Tl) - scintillation
neutron cross section
gram atomic weight
isotopic abundance
half life
other elements with similar or longer half lives,
especially if E (analyte) < E (other element)
26"
-------
TYPIK3 GUID5 S- :i
SS
S£
:
§'
£
5
i B
g
I
I
S
5
o
o>
"« S. S S «
M M
iSco
S
»
o
ro O
-
« to S »«
CM OS r^> 10
is
00 O O O r-4 IO
CM
CJ CM tH
g d a
s
8
CM CM O)
-------
I
tg
s
o
s
3.
t
01
I
3-
ob
8 »
r-t eg
00 ID CM
55 " Rj
0 CS
CM O
oo
omoo
oo
co
o-o-
iHC3i-ineorore3ini-in
V L-l in CM ^ fO
Soo r-
co o
O O CM
00
t-J
in i-i
oo
co
O O OJ «j- O CM- T-H
ID iH rH CM o tD O
w- r-* O» * ' CO
r-
co"
a o o
o
co in in o
o o rH
5
c\ir--oc\jin
o oo tn
!»*. rH
CM v^
oo en
co CM
g
com
co «a-
O rH O
CO rH CM
O
o
a
s
o
g
CM
-------
s
IB
to in o
O «> r-J
grH IB
o m r
o o < m
O O t-H f) O 113
re
CO
IB
CSJ
O O O CM O
CM
in"
re
S
en c\j co
O t- E A 3 - _1 Z
"O 10 C
O I- 3
f L O
29
-------
g
0
u_
,§
o
-
CM
re
C
o
t-
4-»
|
O)
o
o
o
OJ
7=>
t-H
X
to
JJ
o
X
Oi.&
O "O
in 0 01
I- t-i <->
1/1 S-
i-'ss.-
ro fc-
"Is
^O ro C
tn 4-> tn
^ «o nj ro
u> > *
>*"- c »
r 4^ O 4->
2U C
fD >> OJ
re g. E
C O U r-
O 4-» tfl Ol
.,-00
*J JZ £- 0>
ro a. -4-1 jc
> o *>
^_ r_ Q,
u 4-> « ro
ro c j=
C E
o 3 *-» a>
t- t. u +»
*«
ai
J/-s
c
+J -r-
u 'a;
Q) J=
W>
rn'-a
1 O
CO u>
o
o t-
o *-»
tt)
ro
O) C E
c ro $-
r- 4-> QJ
a» o »-
T
U
Ol
N
w <
t- -o 13 o> c « -o
jc -F- - ^= re u »-
O E E <-> <*- Q E
O t. t- C t- > *-
*r~ oi 01 01 7 re of
TJ4->4-> t- 01-0 *>
woioiwwre* o)
eeaaoi.3a:
-------
reports <2000 pg/g of Zr in retort water and Flanagan, 272 jjg/g In
standard rocks.
Of more importance are the authors' objectives in their studies, and
this deserves a few words. Fruchter et al. (1979) attempted to measure
the element mass balances in an oil shale retort, not to demonstrate the
power of INAA. Other elements which were not measured by INAA were
detected by X-ray fluorescence or atomic absorption spectroscopy, and
INAA was meant to complement these other techniques.
Ondov et al. (1975) were attempting to establish standard references
values for coal and fly ash samples by using the round-robin approach
with four laboratories. With the exception of the IPAA analyses carried
out by the Maryland group, most laboratories used a routine protocol
employing thermal neutron exposure in a reactor.
As can be seen, approximately 1/3 of the detected elements were reported
by only one or two of the laboratories, indicating the importance of the
exact protocol and analytical conditions in the success of INAA.
Dams et al. (1975) were attempting to obtain a complete elemental
analysis of airborne particulate matter by whatever means were available,
including combustion and colorimetric methods. While not attempting to
stretch activation methods to their limits, they did place more emphasis
than usual on nuclear methods, especially for the measurement of 0, F,
Se, and U. The variety of irradiations, decay schemes, and detectors
which were required by Dams is illustrated in Table 2.5.
Fox et al. (1978), like Ondov, were attempting to establish refer-
ence values for an oil shale process water by participating in a round-
robin. Unlike the data for Ondov, which is a composite from several INAA
analyses, the data shown for Fox includes only the results of a single
analysis, which is more indicative of what could be expected under normal
procedures. Fox's data provides a valuable list of detection limits for
31
-------
O
+>
O
U
O)
+*
OJ
TJ
O)
O
tn
o>
o
o
O
in
0) O +> 0>
C -4-> 3 -
UJ O U
.
CD
i » O
o>
CO
U
CO
re
co c re >>
CO
O
I<
I
o
a
1
o
u
O)
o
co in
U) (A
>>>>>»
(0 CO fw
O T3 73
fH r-. O
I CM
in
u
O)
to
u
O)
to
o in
fH CM
in
u u
(U O>
U) (/)
in in
£
u
O)
to
u
o>
in
«A
O
Q.
X
in
oo o
rH CO
in
o
O)
in
CO
in
CM
CD
e?
Q)
O)
0)
>^ t-
"iw o
E IB
C
-------
oil shale retort wastewaters and illustrates what could be expected from
a routine protocol.
The data by Flanagan (1976) represents efforts to standardize a geo-
logical reference material. These samples are some of the most
thoroughly analyzed in the literature: a number of laboratories deter-
mined as many elements as possible using multiple techniques. Flanagan's
data includes numbers from several laboratories using a variety of INAA
and RCAA methods, and therefore represents the most that can reasonably
be expected with neutron activation techniques (available through 1972).
In particular, it should be noted that approximately 1/3 of the elements
could be measured only with RCAA and not INAA.
Detection Limits
Of more fundamental value in explaining Table 2.4 are estimates of
detection limits, interferences, and other physical data such as those
presented in Table 2.6. Activation products with half lives ^30 sec.
(column 3, Table 2.6) present special handling problems which not every
laboratory is equipped for. Activation products with t, <30 sec. include
8li, 12B, -«N, 1*0, 20F, 77»yf 116%^ iT9»Hf, and 207njb§ although other
isotopes are available for Se, Y, Ag and Hf.
The fourth column indicates photopeak energies which are most often
used, although other, less sensitive lines are available when spectral
interferences are a problem. Note that several isotopes emit no Y radia-
tion, so their detection by INAA is not possible. Column 4 also indi-
cates which species could benefit from the availability of a Low Energy
Photon Detector (LEPD).
The interferences in column 5 are those most likely to be encounter-
ed in environmental samples and by no means constitute a comprehensive
list.
33
-------
g 1
*w o
X £
11
S 2
O *r~
S ^
+» O
5 15
*>
n V
o o
*» E
S 0
e >
»3 >
E «>
» U
42 5
U O V)
1 -g 1
£ I »-
c O O
t t
tn s- -o
g 5 i
IE aj *
U) E
g -0 »
S *-* u
1 *i in
5 d. =
O *J
c re n
o *»* *o
t * ji
3 c
z _o -
_J *» O.
Ji 5 **
Sit .
S £ "
t?- C
* 0 °
^: tn
« ** 5
S f -g
i g g.
i -S 42
P TJ £
i g -
58 «. 5
*" 3 e
K re u
|^5
3 ^ i
|ll
lil
u>
«g
S
i
*>
'
Q> Ol
c r*.
£ ^ 5
E b O)
5 > 3
o
^^
tn L. en
+» Q) r
*j * *"** -5*
IB S- O)
^0 ) > ^
u
O)
ca *^N
*5 o en ^
c QJ ^^ o>
O) f" *""«*
e eo s- o
£ £ «J 3.
t. (^ > *»-
S £
X
UJ
CO
I. t**
? ^1
s -s
HI
" §
in u-
;E f
c § 1
O O *-'
f- U
U CO.
*
o>
ca
"^ ^»
£ *?
^ ^
ID
O
s
o» c
5 i
V) *-
40 fc-
O Q>
°- -s
*r
(0
§ s* ^
*J 0) ^
f (U
o.
^
1
1 t3
O -
^) U
ID 3
ce c
"
= s
» 0)
i O>
1 t
^ 5
o
CO
O» Dl O)
CD O O
.10101 *
tH CO CO
O)
O O) O
2 i-t CM
11111 o
CJ 3C
V (O
^^ ^*» CO
& o. r*-
CM eT C *H
? * f s"
f*- CM
s s s
' ' ' ' ' eg e rt
So o
* w X o> u o
w) o « «n o> oj
>» |H CM S *O
CM O CsJ O rC tJD t-4
t ( CM t^
- * . « fc o !L
° s
s K i
£ "S 4? ^ *"
*&" *^
*a ) O- °* _
4i S& 55
t-l tft
O rH r*-
0 CD
C3 ^
e=» - O -
0 o m
g
1-H O CM
* ^^ -^T* Q i^
° *
o o o o
O O CD O
O O CD O
O ^ esT o CM
o ro
tn
* CM CD
G cn o^ CM CM
CD ^t CS*O OtHOCD
O
CM
,.
d o ^ o" ' ' o o o
*-* in CM CM CM «
IB It) Ol ^ ^
ae z ac < o. )
v ^ (*" «o o. eg 10
C4 W C4 C4 « W^ «^
*** ^ *? *^ *? ^e^o.
*S^£*5 TH CM f-* CO
O ^ co *D co er> O r^! *r
iH iH CO rH
1 F ??s- ^^?#
JB J SE <7> ck. tn o k£
CM
O
o d
°
CO
o o
0 0
ro o
TH O
iH
0 0
O CD
O O
TH" d o
o
r*.
0 0
o f^
CM
o o* r-.
o
0
§D O
rH
0 CO CM
CO 0 O
CD en ?
CO
3 X Z
W *^*
U */» T
34
-------
L
-
^
1
o
u
to
CM
a
I
(A
1
01
1 B 5
IjS
tn &- cn
*» o> r-
C J3 rH C7I
O CO > *~" '
5 jg
u
O)
r- cn
**5 O cn *~*
+» rH 0)
C O) s»* "s^.
fi *~ . °*
E
O) O
X
LLt
CO
t- r->
01 cn *~x
IB C2 1
* -^
+* *« a!
1 3 ~
o>
" g
tn u.
4->
^ c
J !G ^~N
c 3 a.
00 ^
f U
4-> 1
U CD.
| 5
re z oi
S *"* 5
u
IB
CJ
U
O) C
II
o ei
o. oJ
£«-
O)
.C Of
a.
^
ol
i 1
-
*s ^
^ ^
tj tj
S« x
a>
CD
CD
CD CO O O OO
CM 00
rH in
O
O CO CM
O O O
O CD CM GO CD CO
O CO
CM 0 0
O O CM CD O
cn
cn CM cn ot**
O CD O O O O
0 000 «f
CD CD rH CD < CD
S r^
rH CM CD cn o
O O O O O O CD
^j- m
in in
o_ o.
t~ 4>
u iT
« to
in in
5 CO CO 0 0 rH §
r* co tn to tn CM in
ro r^ CM tn o in CM
(- e a> o o »r- o
> CJ X U. C CJ3CU
««(DO)OO»rtW
> ^ £ £ S S
-^ ......
s
t
i
T5
1
1 « °
to w> to o o o o
to
CM
CD CD in CD O
CD CO O rH
CO r-.
CO CO
CM U3 CM O O
CD CD CD CM CD CD
CD CO O CD
cn CM CD
CO
CM CM <* CM CD
0 CM 000 0
0*000 ooo* 'CD
cn CM
CM *r in in
ocntnooocMOCMOO
CM cn in
CO ^*
s S
C CD
to
in CB
oa
v^-
rHcntncnoinmcnin co
rHCOrHCOVfOtOincOrHrH
inCDrH^-OCOCMinCMtOtD
"O U
k E t- *- t- Q)
J=oin^ E^ E^=-o S E
COrHCMCDrHrHO^-4-incD
CM in COrH- t- Z
cooeaccoE >- r-w E
94tOCer*O>Of»V
g <« >- rt £
-------
5
c r-
.S J5 j»
en
o en ^
Of vv' Ol
I fe 1
b °°
o> en ****
4-» rH r
£ X
o
C 01
§ a
i I
f
t
s
UJ
_J
I
S
m o co o
CM CM CM
s
CM O
o o o
1
CM CM
O CO O O OOVD O OO O O O O CM O
CM co o
CO CM
O O
ro
o o*
CM O O O
CMCMtnOOOOO
gCM ^-
-------
; -
i
'J
1
*»
C
^'
*o
a
?
U)
+J
_1
g
U
a
I
(C
1
E.
a*
X
LU
to
5
C
o
«p
u
ai
I
O>
S
u
10
u
M
gen
f*»
O CD
*J rH
V) ^-*
2 >
(- en"
at r*»
4-* en
S C
m t-
CV «B
» >
**
^
O en
"m «~
£ m
CO >
«. S
a> en
*J TH
m s -
*
tf *
O 4->
*-> at
o
O)
cr
c
0
1
CO.
<:
«£
"
a> c
S £
T- 0)
IA <*-
in f-
|
*> a»
o c
a.
JP
*"
iS
1 1
"3
3
'S
D)
3.
O)
^
3.
p
"^v.
a.
^
1
c»
3.
rH
rH
0 CM
O O
I
o
in
>-l 0
o o
m
g §
O O
o o
CM O
O
fH
U.
CO CO
O iO
o o
£ .C
00 CO
Jg m
e 5
« E
*H *<
« 3
V> Ul
en
I
O CO
g
en
o
o
CD
CD
o in
rH
O
^
CD
CD
O
CM VC
rH CO
O O
X .e
f-. o
a s
o
r f
*N *«
3
S
CJ
o
0
S
o
0
g
o
in
o
o
1
o
'O
I-f
CSJ
fr
**
£
a
ft
S
«
rH 0
r^ rH
o o
g «M
O O
0 0
(A
CM O
O O
S g
o o
CM
o
CD «r
o o
en eo
O O
o o
E -c
CO
rt S
^" §
" "
£ £
CM
O
ID
CO
0
in
CD
0
"f
CO
CD
CO
o
CM
^.
LU
M
it
CM
CD
rH
O
O
rH
O
O
CM
0
S
I
o
CO
rt
f
« g CJ g S ~
o o o o o o
rH ot en
rH CD CD rH O CM
O O CD CD f^ CD CD
CD O CD O CD O O
§OO ft CM CM
O O O CD O
O O O O O O
to
CO CD t*. rH C*J CM
o o o o to o o
CD o o d o* o d
§«4-
CM CM r* CD
oo cnooocD **
CDCD CMCModdcDCP CMCJ*
CM CD co in «r «
oo o or>*o CM o
*f CD in
IISSSSSSISSS58
d d o* CD d tH o* o* d o* d d d d
u
Cn CM
^ "* rH S rH rHCMSSrH^tHCO^
rH
X>3zM-|2., > £ « £ in « ±
>-BE zSt-*aeE o: E o o E
e 3 fe ff » 4 S &
CM
I
d o
0
d d
CO
o
CD
CD rH
0 0
S
o
o in
d d
CM
° §. »
o d d CM
g
o
CD
O rH rH
000 =
f*- CO !"* CD
rH CM en in
CO CO rH rH
O O 0 O
L- V
D f C
in
CM «t- O rH
<* r»» *H eo
2522
£
37
-------
W 01
115
fc R
-I
« S- 3.
t. S
M *-
S. S
i, 2
11
§
C9
s
O CM
cj r*. oo
TH r*» in
^- o <-H
S §
CO *-4
n «4
£ ££$£
38
So ._ S
i -3 Jfe iC
tft O
O m tH rH
m X
^ ".
S cO o
» 1 <*5
CM CO *
o -
iH O O
- rt 1C O
B-flJ
I *
O I S
WO C
*J tfl W
u v>
54: -S
«^ 1
WJ 1- 4-»
*i I s
4^ IB *» *J
C *3 ID
U o X u
i s s 5
-------
It should be clear by now that detection limits may vary orders of
magnitude depending on the exact procedure, equipment, and sample type.
Nevertheless, variations of this nature are usually predictable. For
.example, for long lived isotopes where counting rates are not limiting
Increasing the sample size by a factor of ten often improves detecta-
bility correspondingly. It is thus helpful to determine detection limits
for a postulated analytical scheme, and then to extrapolate these to
bther types of samples.
Columns 6-11 in Table 2.6 therefore present experimentally deter-
mined detection limits (DL's) for different sample types. Columns 6-7
present detection limits which have been calculated by postulating the
analytical conditions listed in Table 2.7, which reasonably reflect
common laboratory operation. The activity of each isotope was calculated
according to equation 2.1, and isotope activities were converted into
counting rates by considering the efficiency of the detector. For the
most part these data follow Guinn (1971), but with somewhat more con-
servative assumptions reflecting the complexity of most "real world-
samples. Additional nuclear data is from Lederer . et al. (1967), and
detector efficiency curves from Dams (1976).
Several general observations can be made, based on the first six
columns of Table 2.6. First, the elements H-0 are completely inappro-
priate for thermal neutron activation either because no y-active species
is produced or because detection limits are greater than 100% of the
sample weight. The elements Po-U are naturally radioactive so that their
detection is usually by direct y spectroscopy, although Th and U can also
be measured with reasonable detectability using INAA. Several other
^ y
therefore be detected only by p counting. It is also noteworthy that
detectabilities are generally better for p counting than for INAA, al-
though the latter is seldom used because of higher costs and the require-
ment for complex sample manipulation.
39
-------
TABLE 2.7. CONDITIONS WHICH HAVE BEEN ASSUMED FOR THE CALCULATED DETECTION
LIMITS SHOWN IN TABLE 2.6
neutron flux, $
irradiation time, t
decay time, trf
y detector
efficiency of y detector
minimum detectable
count rate
1012 cm-2 sec-1
1.0 hr
0.0
Ge(Li), 50 cm3
10% with respect to
a 3" x 3" NaI(Tl)
detector at 2 cm distance
1000 min'1 for t^ < 1 hr
100 mirf1for tj> 1 hr
Minimum detectable y count rate for full-energy peak:
tj< 1 min
1 min < Tj< 1 hr
1 hr < t. < 2 d
2d
14d
14d
count rate
10,000 min-1
1,000 min-1
100 min-1
10 min-1
1 min-1
sample
size
1.0 g
1.0 g
1.0 g
10.0 g
10.0 g
counting
time
1.0 min
10 min
100 min
100 min
1000 min
total full
energy
counts
104
104
104
10s
103
40
-------
Columns 8-11 contain detection limits reported by Fox et al. (1979)
and Kovar (1979) for samples similar to those expected from an oil shale
industry. Analytical conditions which are shown at the bottom of the
table, are generally similar to those postulated for column 6 except for
a larger sample of shale oil and the absence of the short (one minute)
: exposure and decay time for the shale oil, sea water, and limestone.
I It is noteworthy that the calculated detection limits are normally
within a factor a ten of the empirical detection limits, and that the
exceptions can be predicted for several reasons: the empirical detection
limits for shale oil are normally lower than those in column 6, as would
be expected for the larger sample of shale oil used in the analysis; the
shale oil, sea water, and limestone samples, which underwent no one-
minute exposure and decay period, exhibit greatly degraded detection
limits for elements with half lives on the order of a few minutes, such
as Mg, Al, Ti, Rh and S; and the spectra of sea water is entirely domi-
nated by the 1.37 and 2.75 MeV Na lines, so that in essence no other
element can be detected until the 24Na has decayed. Thus, sea water
elements with half lives much longer than 15 hours exhibit DL's similar
to those in column 6, while elements with half lives comparable to or
shorter than 15 hours exhibit much poorer DL's.
The last column in Table 2.6, in conjunction with the column showing
potential interferences, also helps explain variations seen in columns
6-11. Elements such as Rh and Dy, which are both short lived and emit y
radiation below the 0.100 MeV level, need a LEPD or Si(Li) detector for
best detectability. However, samples were actually measured using normal
Ge(Li) detectors. For selected elements the decay time, t., may be
important for two reasons: first, for elements such as Mn, Ni, Ge, and
Si with t^ of a few hours, the exact decay time significantly influences
the detected count rate, although not all samples can be counted at
precisely 1.0 hours. Second, as an artifact in calculating the detection
limits in column 6, detectability improves 100 times as ^ increases from
1.99 to over 2.00 days, although DL's in fact change more continuously
41
-------
with V. In the interest of continuity, elements with t, slightly over
two days (Cd) could therefore be increased ten fold, while elements with
tv slightly less than 2 days (La, Sm) could be decreased ten fold,
thereby bringing these calculated DL's more in agreement with empirical
measurements.
- The approach to detection limits described in this section is, of
'course, over-simplified. A more realistic approach would be to calculate
the entire expected spectrum including Compton background and interfering
lines. The DL could then be calculated based on background noise and
interferences. However, at the present I am unaware of an 'algorithm
designed for this purpose, and suggest the approach described above.
Although this section has treated only neutron activation carried
out with a reactor neutron source, activation analysis with 14-MeV
neutrons from neutron generator should not be entirely neglected. The
reader is referred to Quinn (1971), Perdyn (1967), and Fujii et al.
(1969) for tables of detection limits for 14-MeV neutron activation.
In general, detectabilities for most elements are better by several
orders of magnitude with thermal NAA than with fast neutron activation.
The exceptions include N, 0, and possibly Se, Fe, F, Cr, Ni, Rb, and Se.
Also, interference problems become worse with fast neutrons because of
the additional number of possible reactions, such as (n,p), (n,n'),
(n,2n') and (n,2) processes. Nevertheless, fast neutrons are routinely
used for 0 and have been suggested for N, A, Fe, Mg, and Si. The reader-
is referred to Cornelius et al. (1976) for applications of fast neutron
activation.
Accuracy and Precision
For those elements which are present at levels several times their
detection limit under interference free situations, INAA is usually
considered a reference method for several valid reasons. First, because
42
-------
by detecting most readily those elements which are least sensitive by
INAA (e.g. B, N, Gd, and F), while at the same time using many of the
same instruments.
The scope of this text does not permit extensive discussions of each
of the techniques shown in Table 2.8, and the reader is referred to the
-literature found in the table for additional information.
44
-------
e\j
CO
O1
00
ID
en
0)
U
O)
ID
!>.
en
1C
OQ
ID
r-.
CO
1C
4->
O)
o
re
"a!
o»
o
if)
r-.
en
I
CD
in
r^
en
i
o
CD
If)
r-.
en
i
o
00
s-
o
cu
tn
o
re
.
re
.o
E
O
1?
o
re
T3
re
M
s-
10
0)
o
o
re
J-
O)
u
en
o>
en
to
en
CC
co
UJ
UJ
UJ
OQ
UJ
o
to
UJ
UJ
z
o
o
o
to
UJ
00
UJ
CO
£
(J
o
TJ
re
a
re
to
u
re
o>
c:
z
(A
(A
re
o
re
u
X
o>
o
=3
0)
(A
O)
re
(A
s_
re
o
re
CD
c
o
^
+J
a
'^*
s-
u
IA
(U
0
t-
«*-
E;
0
(A
in
^
E
a>
c
o
s.
+J
ai
c
o
O)
*0tf
0
(A
^
U
o
I-
a
t-
re
o
c
re
(A
to
0
to
o
0-
o
tH
o
<^
o
^.
s
o
u
u
Q)
CL
u>
e
c
o
«p
(J
re
O
s-
O)
f^
.f^
^^
J3
^J
a>
u
o
o
ex
r-
O
0
IN
I
CO.
t
^
CO
o
»-l
M
^*%
^^
M
'c
OQ
O
o
_
a>
*j
tj_
o
>k
o.
o
u
to
o
s~
+J>
u
ex
^9
^_J
t
O
O-
cz
o
+3
re
^
^>
u
re
ai
u
r-
+)
S-
re
ex
T3
OJ
0)
re
o
c
0
^J
re
.^
^j
u
c
0
0
O_
f~
re
c
a>
3
^;
(A
C
» l
S
(A
(A
,*?
re
c
re
c
o
^^
re
>
+j
u
re
?***
^)
ex
|
o
c
re
r-
^»
*t
(U
CO
M
o
c:
o
^>
re
r
*!_>
(J
re
at
w
E
O
**-
a>
u
r-
S_
re
ex
a
0)
u
O)
-i->
o
(A
c
0
*>
u
re
a>
S-
o
re
O)
01
re
5
c
o
re
u
re
(A
c
o
i.
re
u
o
o
(A
Q)
CO
CO
sc"
OQ
to
CO
45
-------
U5
vo
CD
0)
o
0>
O)
«-
O)
re
O)
«n
3
r-
*OJ
S_
o
u
re
4->
0)
0)
o
O
(0
P
0)
in
OJ
5-
O
O
ID
«£>
cn
c
^
=1
IB
OJ
(0
o
u
ID
O)
4J
re
u
X
O)
T3
o>
-J
(J
U)
Q)
53^
c
CO
o
o
£
P
I
P
u
O)
Q.
(A
?
4->
fc.
Q-
p
ro
0)
s_
re
o.
re
S-
o
p
£
O)
0)
g'
(U
O
^>
re
o
0)
in
(0
x:
^
2
c
o
re
c
o
re
(J
X
O)
-M
r"
g
O)
O)
o.
en
in
o
4->
u
re
O)
O)
c
o
re
u
re
re
re
o
re
u
re
o
4->
O
re
01
£
I
u
Q.
in
S-
Q-
8
Q)
CO OQ
00
-
CM
in
4->
CO
. OJ
E CO
U -i-
00 -J
O
o
CD
46
-------
cr>
N
00
01
r*.
en
0)
u
c
O)
O)
t-
o
ID
O)
O>
10
(0
re
re
o>
^
re
o
-p
re
re
O)
O)
O
4J
U
0)
O.
in
i
O
S-
-fj
u
OJ
o.
in
u
re
Q.
P
^
tn
r~
in
>>
"re
re
o
O)
-p
o
^
u
in
o>
c
o
re
u
re
o>
^
CO
re
U
re
o>
CO
O
4J
U
O)
o.
W)
P
Q.
E
O
P
re
»^-
p
u
re
>> c
re o
re
O
O)
re
o
u
00
. «
CM
tn
4->
re
0>
o
C O) « I O CD Z
CQ z: co
. ^ . nT oT oT c
47
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY
- 2.2. Activation Analysis -
i This bibliography includes references from the text as well as
additional material relating to nuclear activation analysis.
Aruscavage, P.J. 1972. A Neutron Activation Analysis Procedure for the
Determination of Mercury in Soil and Rock Samples. USGS Profes-
sional Paper 800-C, p. C209.
Bowen, H.J.M. 1975. Activation Analysis. In Radiochemical Methods of
Analysis. D.I. Coomber, ed. Plenum Press, New York.
Coomber, D.I., ed., 1975. Radiochemical Methods in Analysis. Plenum
Press. New York.
Cornelius, R., J. Hoste, A. Speecke, C. Vandercastleele, J. Versieck, and
R. Gijbels. 1976. Activation Analysis. In Physical Chemistry,
series 2, vol. 12. T.S. West, ed. Butterworths, London.
Cuninghame, J.G. 1975. Methods of Detection and Measurement of Radio-
active Radionucl.ides, in Radiochemical Methods of Analysis. D.I.
Coomber, ed. Plenum Press, New York.
Dams, R., et al. 1976. In Physical Chemistry. Series 2 Part 1. vol.
12. T.S. West, ed. Butterworths, Toronto.
Davis, R., F. De Corte, J. Hertogen, J. Hoste, W. Maenhout, and F. Adams.
1976. Activation Analysis - Part I. In Physical Chemistry Series
2, vol. 12. T.S. West, ed. Butterworths, London.
Englemann, G. Cabane. 1965. Proceedings of the International Conference
on Modern Trends in Activation Analysis, Texas A&M University,
College Station, p. 332.
Failey, M.P., D.L. Anderson, W.H. Zoller, G.E. Gordon, and D.M.
Lindstrom. 1979. Neutron-Capture Prompt X-ray Activation Analysis
for Multielement Determination in Complex Samples. Anal. Chem.
51:2209.
Fisher, D.E. 1979. Silicon in Iron Meteorites and the Earth's Core.
Nature. 222:866.
48
-------
2.2 BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)
Flanagan, F.J. 1974. Reference Samples for the Earth Sciences.
Geochem. Cosmochim. Acta. 38:1731.
Flanagan, F.J. 1976. 1972 Compilation of Data on USGS Standards. In
Description and Analysis of Eight New USGS Rock Standards. F.J.
Flanagan, ed. USGS Professional Paper 840.
FJeisher, M. 1969. US Geological Survey Standards-I Geochim. Cosmochim.
Acta. 33:65.
Fleisher, M. 1965. Neutron Activation Analysis with Standard Rock
Samples Gl and Wl. Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta. 29:1263.
Fleisher, R. L. and D.B. Lovett. 1968. Uranium and Boron Content of
Water by Particle Track Etching. Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta.
32:1126.
Fox, J.P., K.K Mason, and J.J. Duvall. 1979. Partitioning of Major,
Minor, and Trace Elements During Simulated in Situ Oil Shale Retort-
ing in a Controlled State Retort. Presented at the 12th Oil Shale
Symposium, Golden, Colorado, April 18-20.
Fox, J.P. 1977. The Partitioning of As, Cd, Cu, Hg, Pb and Zn During
Simulated in Situ Oil Shale Retorting. 10th Oil Shale Symposium,
Colorado School of Mines, Golden, Colorado, April 21-22.
Fox, J.P. Partitioning of Major, Minor and Trace Elements During Simu-
lated in Situ Oil Shale Retorting. Ph.D. Dissertation, University
of Calif., Berkeley, in progress.
Fruchter, J.S., J.C. Laul, M.R. Peterson, P.W. Ryan, and M.E. Turner.
1977. High Precision Trace Element and Organic Constituent Analysis
of Oil Shale and Solvent-Refined Coal Materials. ACS New Orleans
Meeting, March 20-25, Division of Petroleum Chemistry, Symposium on
Analytical Chemistry of Tar Sands and Oil Shale.
Fruchter, J.S., C.L. Wilkerson, J.C. Evans, R.W. Sanders, and K.W. Abel.
1978. Source Characterization Studies at the Paraho Semiworks Oil
Shale Retort. PNL-2945.
Fujii, I., T. Inouye, H. Muto, K. Onedera. 1969. Investigations of a
Rapid and Non-Destructive Fast-Neutron Activation Analysis for Many
Elements by Using a Semi-Conductor Detection. Analyst. 94:189.
General Atomic Div., General Dynamics Corp. 1965. Elemental Survey
Analysis by Neutron Activation: Simplified Estimation of Upper
Limits. Report GA-5896.
49
-------
2.2 BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)
Girvin, D.C., and A.T. Hodson. 1979. Distribution of As, Cd, Hg, Pb,
Sb, and Se During Simulated in Situ Retorting. Quarterly Progress
Report for Period April 1 - June 3, 1979. LBID-118.
Greenberg, R.R. 1979. Trace Element Characterization of the NBS Par-
: ticulate Matter Standard Reference Material by Instrumental Neutron
: Activation Analysis. Anal. Chem. 51:2004.
Guinn, V.P. 1969. Reactors as Neutron Sources. Advances in Activation
Analyses. 1:37.
Guinn, V.P. 1971. Activation Analysis. In Treatise on Analytical Chem-
istry Part I. Vol 9. I.M. Kolthoff, P.J. Elving, eds. Wiley, NY.
Johnson, D.L, and R.S. Braman. 1975. Alky! and inorganic Arsenic in Air
Samples. Chemosphere. 4:333.
Katz, A., and L. Grossman. 1976. Intercalibration of 17 Standard
Silicates for 14 Elements by Instrumental Neutron Activation Analy-
sis. In Description and Analyses of Eight New USGS Rock Standards.
F.J. Flanagan, ed., Geological Survey Professional Paper 840, United
States Printing Office, Washington, DC.
Laul, J.C. 1979. Neutron Activation Analysis of Geological Materials.
PNL-SA-6280. Pacific Northwest Laboratories, Richland, Washington.
Lederer, C.M., J.M. Hollander, and I. Perlman. 1967. Table of Isotopes.
Wiley, N.Y.
Lee, D.M., and S.S. Markowitz. 1974. 3He Activation Analysis for S, Cl,
K, and Ca. J. Radio. Anal. Chem. 19:159.
Lee, D.M., J.F. Lamb, and S.S. Markowitz. 1971. Rapid-Nondestructive
Method of Fluorine Analysis by Helium 3 Activation. Anal. Chem.
43:542.
Lombard, S.M., and T. L. Isenhour. 1969. Determination of Sm and Gd in
Rare Earth Ores by Neutron Capture Gamma-Ray Analysis. Anal. Chem.
41:1113.
Marcias, E.S., C.D. Radcliffe, and C.W. Sawicki. Preprint. Proton
Induced Gamma Ray Analysis of Atmospheric Aerosols for Carbon,
Nitrogen, and Sulfur Composition.
Markowitz, S.S., and J.D. Mahoney. 1962. Activation Analysis for Oxygen
and Other Elements by He-3 Induced Nuclear Reactions. Anal. Chem.
34:329.
50
-------
2.2 BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)
Millard, H.T., Jr. 1976. Determination of U and Th in USGS Standard
Rocks by the Delayed Neutron Technique in Geological Survey Profes-
sional Paper 840. F.J. Flanagan, ed. US Printing Officp,
Washington, DC.
Ondov, J.M., W.H. Zoller, I. Olmez, N.K. Aras, G.E. Gordon, LA.
Ravatelli, K.H. Able, R.H. Filby, K.R. Shah, R.C. and Ragaini.
1975. Elemental Concentrations in the National Bureau of Standards
Environmental Coal and Fly Ash Standard Reference Materials. Anal.
Chem. 47:1102.
Perdyin, J. 1976. Experimental Sensitivities in Neutron Activation and
Gamma Spectrometry with 150-kv Accelerator. Anal. Chem. 39:448.
Schweikert, E., and P. Albert. 1964. Proc. I.A.E.A. Symposium on Radio-
chemical Methods of Analysis. 1:323. Vienna.
Uden, P.C., S. Siggia, and H.B. Jenson. 1978. Anal. Chemistry of Liquid
Fuel Sources. Advances in Chemistry Series 170. ACS, Washington,
DC.
Wildeman, T.R., and R.R. Meglen. 1978. Analysis of Oil Shale Materials
for Element Balance Studies. In Analytical Chemistry of Liquid Fuel
Sources. Advances in Chemistry Series 170. ACS, Washington, DC.
Wilson, C.L., and D.W. Wilson, eds. 1971. Comprehensive Analytical
Chemistry. Elsevier Pub. Co., New York.
Yallin, J., I. Perlman, F. Asaro, H.V. Michel, and D.F. Mosier. 1978.
Comparison of Neutron Activation Analysis from the Lawrence Berkeley
Lab and the Hebrew University. Archaeometry. 20:95.
51
-------
2.3 X-Ray Fluorescence
This section covers both wavelength dispersive (WD) and energy
dispersive (ED) X-ray fluorescence spectroscopy (XRF). Particle induced
X-ray emission (PIXE) is also treated. This discussion assumes the
;reader is already familiar with the basic instrumentation and XRF spec-
;trum. The reader needing more detailed information is referred especial-
My to the text by Herglotz and Birks (1978) for a concise and readable
introduction, as well as to the other citations in Table 2.9.
The detection limits achievable by XRF have been discussed exten-
sively in the literature from both theoretical and practical perspec-
tives. (See Table 2.9 for an introduction to the literature on this
subject). The main factors determining the detectability of both ED and
WD X-ray spectrometer are summarized in Table 2.10. Except at absorption
edges the properties shown in Table 2.10 vary smoothly in going from one
element to the next in the periodic table. For this reason detection
limits also vary continuously, and knowing the detection limits for a few
elements enables the analyst to extrapolate to others (Giauque, 1972;
Rhodes, 1973).
The instrumental factors shown in the table vary between labora-
tories and should be ascertained by type prior to submitting a sample for
analysis. One such variation is the power level of the X-ray source. In
WD/XRF the signal-to-background ratio improves in direct proportion to
the power level of the X-ray tube; detectability therefore improves as
the square root of the power level of the source. For both ED and WD
spectrometry, elements are most efficiently excited by radiation slightly
more energetic than their fluorescent radiation. Selecting the proper
excitation source can therefore determine whether a particular element is
detected. The nature of the sample can also greatly affect the success
of the analysis. For example, in ED spectrometry the detector is easily
saturated by radiation scattered from the detector, making essentially
every element undetectable. This situation is most likely to occur with
52
-------
TABLE 2.9. RECENT LITERATURE ON X-RAY FLUORESCENCE SPECTROSCOPY
Principles and Instrumentation
Radioisotope excited ED/XRF
Automated optimization of ED/XRF for
multi-element analysis
Determination of the oxidation states
S compounds in mixture
Instrumental interferences in ED/XRF
Proton induced X-ray emission
The use of polarized X-rays to minimize
background
A compact WD analyzer for S in particulate
matter
Detection of C, N, 0, and F
Characteristics and electronics of the
Si(Li) detector
A comparison of WD and ED spectrometers
ED instrument characteristics
Comprehensive review
Detection Limits
With various radioisotope sources
For biological materials and air filter
samples
Rhodes (1971)
Kneip & Laurer (1972)
Wegscheider et al. (1978)
Birks & GiIfrich (1978)
Bonner (1979)
Vis & Verheul (1975)
Ryon (1977)
Ryon & Zahrt (1979)
Birks et al. (1977)
Russ et al. (1976)
Gedcke (1972)
Jaklevic & Goulding (1970)
Porter & Woldseth (1973)
Frankel & Aitken (1970)
Herglotz & Birks (1978)
Rhodes (1973)
Giauque et al. (1973)
A comparison of seven commercial instruments Birks and Gilfrich (1978)
for water analyses
Theoretical calculations
Parameters affecting air filter analyses
theoretical calculations
A comparison of wavelength and energy
dispersion, with various excitation
sources
53
Pantony & Hurley (1972)
Birks (1977)
Gilfrich et al. (1973)
Birks et al. (1972)
-------
TABLE 2.9 (continued)
Detection Limits
For coal, coke, and fly ash, using tube
excitation and energy dispersive detectors
A comparison of PIXE and XRF
Methodology
S in fuel oil by ED/XRF
Inter!aboratory comparison with air filter
samples
Preconcentration of trace elements in
water samples by precipitation^with
polyvinylpyrrolidone & thionalide
Analysis of airborne dust and fumes
Preparation of thin samples from geological
materials, standardization, background
correction, self-absorption effects, and
spectral interferences
Silica gel standards
Corrections for self absorption and spectral
background in light matrices
Calibration with thin-film standards
corrections for interelement effects
Co-precipitation techniques for
concentrating trace metals in water
Concentration of trace elements in water
into thin films
Geochemical materials, using ED/XRF with
tube excitation
Airborne particulate matter, using
radioisotope sources
54
Cooper et al. (1976)
Sheer et al. (1977)
Birks (1972)
Trovato et al. (1979)
Camp et al. (1974)
Panayappan et al. (1978)
Cares (1968)
Luke et al. (1972)
Jake!vie et al. (1973)
Rhodes et al. (1972)
Bodart et al. (1973)
Giauque et al. (1977)
Breitwieser & Lieser (1978)
Giauque et al. (1979)
Giauque et al. (1976)
Kessler et al. (1979)
Disam et al. (1979)
Giauque et al. (1977)
Rhodes et al. (1972)
-------
TABLE 2.9 (continued)
Methodology
Airborne participate matter, using Giauque et al. (1975)
X-ray transmission tubes and Jaklevic et al. (1973)
secondary fluorescers Hammer!e et al. (1973)
Oil shale, shale oil, and retort water Dickman et al. (1977)
: Fruchter et al. (1979)
I ' ' Fox et al. (1978)
55
-------
TABLE 2.10. PHYSICAL AND INSTRUMENTAL PARAMETERS WHICH DETERMINE THE
DETECTABILITY OF X-RAY FLUORESCENCE
Physical Properties
Absorption cross section
Fluorescent yield
Excitation intensity and energy distribution
Raleigh and Compton scattering cross section
Instrumental Variables
Wavelength Dispersive
Instrumental Variables
Energy Dispersive
X-ray tube composition and
power level
Vacuum, He, as air path
Monochromator efficiency
Detector efficiency and solid
angle
Number of X-ray sources used
for each sample
Exposure time
Type of excitation source
transmission tube
secondary fluorescer
radioisotope particles
Detector efficiency and sample
detector geometry
Number of X-ray sources used
for each sample
Extent to which Raleigh and Compton
peaks are degraded to back-
ground continuum
Exposure time
56
-------
thick, low atomic weight samples. For either WD or ED spectrometry,
detectability also improves with exposure time.
Both WD and ED spectrometry respond to the concentration of element
per unit area, and detection limits are normally stated in these terms.
For single elements deposited on Whatman cellulose filter paper, Gilfrich
it al. (1973) experimentally determined such limits for both WD and ED
spectrometers and reported on the effects of spectrometer resolution,
source intensity, and excitation media (X-ray tubes, radioisotopes, and
particles).
Table 2.11 summarizes the detection limits of Gilfrich et al. for
optimum yet realistic conditions. It must be emphasized that these
limits are for interference-free samples and as such represent the "best
achievable." Nevertheless, they are also frequently achieved in prac-
tice, as evidenced by several reports cited in Table 2.9. Figure 2.1
illustrates the continuous variation of detectability with atomic number.
The area! concentration limits in Table 2.11 and Figure 2.1 can be
converted to mass concentration limits by assuming a sample density. For
example, an air filter sample could contain a deposit of approximately
100 ug/cm2. The detection limit for Cu using a WD spectrometer with a Cr
X-ray tube would then be 1000 ug/g, or for an aerosol containing 100
ug/m3 total particulate matter, 100 ng/m .
In theory, detection limits should improve with increasing sample
thickness. In reality, self-absorption effects become increasingly
severe with thick samples. The maximum permissible sample thickness
depends on the energy of the characteristic X-rays and hence the atomic:
number of the element; however, sample density is normally kept below
1-10 mg/cm2 (Rhodes, 1973; Gilfrich, 1973) unless adequate self absorp-
tion corrections are applied to the data. Under these circumstances the
detection limits for bulk samples are typically in the range of 1 to 100
ug/g, as is illustrated in Figures 2.2 and 2.3. As can be seen, using
57
-------
i
in
in
o>
c
3
U
01
in
o
{4
in
fw
j
4->
1
in
O
n.
x
LU
.
t**i
CM
U
0)
in
LU
O*
» *
^~
^^
LU
(
CC
I
to
o
^£
>
f*'
s.
»
t 1
s:
f^
y^
o
{_J
LU
£
o
^T
CM
1 1 ,
_|
S
^
01
in
e
"3
P_
Ol
u
c
o
in
^
CO
^3
C
CO
-4->
U)
4J
C
Ol
s
Ol
"a!
ai
*0>
^
in
o
(.
it-
s'^
r
re
a>
r
j-
Oi
O.
O1
o
ai
s-
3
VI
ai
o*
Ol
^
in
E
'
.
Ol
in
£
a>
4->
0
o
Ol
in
3
O>
t.
§
in
s-
01
£
ai
in
o
^
r"~
OJ
CJ
o
^
c
r-
U
x:
t.
O
c
o
I ^
CO
4-J
o
X
01
c
0
Q
t.
a.
i. *-«
o ro
<«- r~
en
Q
u
X t
ai CD
Ol Ol
0.
re x:
Ol v-
Co
re x
O LU
C
o
u
ai
i/)
vl
J^
u
O 0
1 1 1 'S- 1 O 1
CM
01 00
eC I i i i O O t I
I CM CM
O O O
3
0
1 1 1 CO CO CM 1
O O
=
E
1 1 1 CO CM 1 1
O)
O.C
o o
4-> -r-
O !->
in co
1 *J
t- U
o x
(0 LU
ce
t3
0
CM
0
r-l
000
1 1 1 O O O 1
ooo
CO T-H r-l
01
U.
LO
m
O O
1 1 1 CCO 1 1
r-l
IB
O
i
£
a
in
Q
p-
O
01
Ol
i
*
3
3c
O O CM O
I CO 1 1 CM CM CM
Ol
Xk
3
XT
CC
_f^
»
t_>
O CO O O O O O
1 1
00
O CO
1-1
oo
ss
§o
in
r-l
gs
r-l
O O
CO CO
1 1
1 1
O O
0 0
r-. «M
i i
o
1 ID
0 0
O <-'j CM ID O O O O O
O CO OO Cn O O O
CM r-l 1-4 in
r CO Ot 3
c o>
CM
O ft
1
1 1 1
1 1 1
1 1 1
t 1 1
0
1 CM 1
1 1 1
1 1 1
O
1 S'
1 I 1
o
0 1 1
1-1
c
O 1 1
r-l
0
0 1 1
CM
t- s. e
rvl t/5 ca r-J <£
i
o
o
p^
o
s
o
0
1-1
1
§
1
1
o
o
1
,
o
o
CM
o
o
VD
!-»
D.
1-1
1
U
Ol
in
O
o
0
1-1
t^
o
Ol
4^
CO
L
4^
C
3
« 8
CD L
E O
t. u
4j Q, a,
U XI 4->
ai 3 01
a. 4-> *n
in
§CB
L. C
3 1 f-
O X CO
2 *-S
0"
oT 4->'e
XI CD
3 i O
^"^ _l _ ^^
10 tf5 C
t- CM at
x x: u
in >- «-
*> *3
re -r--o in
X O Ol
E *-> t-
O *- Ol
O O (J I
in in x o
CM T-H LU O.
CO X) U ^ 1
^)
2s
ai
01
o
2
a.
s- >
C) s:
^^
'^ .
. Ol
3
x: in
*-> o
i- n.
% x
Ol
Ol
XI O
3 a.
o
jtin
u«-
58
-------
1000
100
8
CM
u
kl
ffi
o
kl
kl
O
IO
T
T
T
X-RAY EXCITATION
PROTON EXCITATION
FILTER PAPER
O
J_
2O 40 60
ATOMIC NUMBER
80
KX>
FIGURE 2.1. LIMITS OF DETECTIBILITY AS A FUNCTION OF
ATOMIC NUMBER. THE BREAK AT Z «45 IS WHERE ONE
CHANGES FROM K TO L SPECTRA. REPRINTED WITH
PERMISSION FROM BIRKS (1972).
59
-------
000
i
o
I
I
o
o
10
0.1
Cd
L
20
6O
80
ATOMIC NUMBER
FIGURE 2.2. LIMITS OF DETECTABLE MASS CONTENT FOR THE XRF SYSTEM UNDER
STANDARD RUNNING CONDITIONS USING Cu,Cd, Ce AS SECONDARY FLUORESCERS.
THE DOTTED CURVES INDICATE EASILY ACHIEVABLE DETECTION LIMITS WHEN
USING SANDWICH SHIELDING INSTEAD OF TANTALUM. FROM SHEER etol (1977).
60
-------
100 -
E
g
z
111
o
z
8
ATOMIC NUMBER
FIGURE 23. SENSITIVITY OF PIXE AND XRF SYSTEMS FOR BIOMEDICAL SAMPLES
CONTAINING 3% KCKPIXE* 2MeV; 1500s; lOOpC; O085srj 50pm Al ABSORBER
-XRF; Cu.Cd, Ce, 3xlOOOs; 0-OIOsrj 25pm KAPTON ABSORBER). FROM SHEER etol
(I977X
-------
X-ray excited X-ray fluorescence, several secondary fluorescence sources
were required in order to achieve uniform detectability, while proton
induced X-ray emission provided more uniform coverage with a single
exposure. By applying corrections for self-absorption, geological
o
samples on the order of 1 g/cm have been analyzed successfully for
elements heavier than Sc by Giauque et al. (1977). They reported detec-
tion limits in the range of 1-10 ug/g for several elements.
t . .
The detection limits discussed in the previous paragraphs should be
considered the "best achievable" for simple systems. In the routine
analysis of complex environmental samples, not every element which is
above the detection limits discussed in the proceeding pages will neces-
sarily be detected due to the following practical and instrumental
problems: Multichannel, wavelength dispersive spectrometers are limited
to the number of monochromators on the instrument and only preselected
elements will be detected. Scanning, wavelength dispersive spectrometers
can theoretically detect every fluorescing element in the periodic table,,
but with considerably poorer detectability than the multichannel instru-
ments. Absorption of the fluorescent X-rays by air in the monochromator
is especially important for wavelength dispersive instruments because of
their long optical pathlength. For this reason, elements below Ti are
often not detected unless vacuum or He-filled monochromators are avail-
able.
The range of elements detected by ED/XRF is limited for different
reasons. Elements lighter than Mg are not detected because their low-
energy X-rays do not penetrate the detector window. Elements of atomic
number slightly lower than that of the exciting radiation are lost in the
Compton and Raleigh peaks. Elements below the Compton edge of the scat-
tered radiation are also subject to increased background. In ED/XRF the
finite counting rate of the semiconductor is also limiting: because all
incident radiation must be processed, the more intense peaks occupy the
detector and electronics to the exclusion of the less intense peaks.
Intense peaks of this nature can arise either from X-ray scattering by
62
-------
low-Z samples or from X-ray fluorescence by other components in the
sample. As a result of the finite counting rate, it is common that only
the most highly fluorescent elements are detected during a single ex-
posure. The best elemental coverage with ED/XRS is therefore obtained by
using multiple exposures with a variety of X-ray sources, each of which
! is designed to most effectively excite different parts of the periodic
table (Giauque e't al., 1975; Rhodes et a!., 1972).
Resolution problems can also limit the elemental coverage of ED/XRS.
Most Si (Li) detectors are unable to resolve the K and KD radiation of
« p
elements differing by one atomic number for elements lighter than Mn
(depending to a degree on the exact detector design). Although such
interferences can be compensated for mathematically, to a degree they
nevertheless degrade detectability (Herglotz and Birks, 1978). This
means, for example, that Sc should be less readily detected in limestone
than in silica.
The method by which the sample is prepared into a form compatible
with the X-ray spectrometer varies between laboratories and can also
affect the accuracy of the analysis as well as the number of elements
which can be successfully determined. Ideal samples are optically thin
to both excitation and fluorescence radiation in order to avoid inter-
element effects.
To a first approximation, air filter samples satisfy this criterion
and are therefore analyzed without additional preparation. This approxi-
mation assumes that the particles are deposited as a thin layer on the
top of the filter so that no X-rays are absorbed by the filter material.
This assumption may be adequate for heavier elements on thin membrane
filters, but is questionable for the lighter elements (Mg-Cl), especially
on fibrous glass filters.
Solid samples must be ground and homogenized or dissolved in molten
salt in order to minimize mineralogical effects, and then prepared into a
63
-------
rigid form prior to introduction into the spectrometer. For example,
Giauque (1977) ground a series of geological samples to 10-50 urn
particles and pressed the resulting powder at 8000 psi into a lucite
holder. The pellet was analyzed for 28 elements in the atomic weight
range Ti to Ba. In Giauque's study the results of the XRF analyses
agreed well with neutron activation analyses. Fruchter et al. (1979)
.employed this technique for the analysis of raw and spent oil shale and
ralso achieved good agreement with neutron activation analyses. Integral
to the pellet technique are rather extensive corrections for self-absorp-
tion and background shifts, so that significant software is required
(Giauque al. 1977; Fruchter, 1979). In an earlier paper Giauque et al.
(1973) also described a method for depositing geological specimens onto
membrane filters, which were then analyzed as thin samples.
Liquid samples are either placed in X-ray transparent containers or
are incorporated into thin, solid wafers. For example, Rhodes (1979)
contained liquid samples between two thin sheets of Mylar. He reported
that with this technique most elements could be detected in the range
5-50 ug/ml using radioisotope dilution. Fruchter et al. (1979) compared
three different methods for analyzing retort waters. The first method
consisted of evaporating vLOO pi of sample onto a 1 cm diameter area and
placing the sample in a constant-flux area of the spectrometer. This
method was rapid, although self-absorption by organics could become a
problem for low 2 elements. The second method consisted of freezing a
thin section of sample which was then exposed directly in the spectro-
meter. This approach resulted in relatively high scattering but mini-
mized sample loss by evaporation. The third technique consisted of
drying the sample onto cellulose powder and pressing the residue into a
wafer. While Fruchter1s group preferred the third method, the results
from all three methods agreed well.
64
-------
REFERENCES
- 2.3 X-Ray Fluorescence -
BNF Metals Technology Centre. 1978. Calibration Standards. X-Ray
,} Spectrom. 7:44-47. *
Banner, N.A. 1979. Instrumental Interferences in X-Ray Fluorescence
Analysis of Thin Samples. X-Ray Spectrom. 8:30.
Bodart, F. , G. Deconninck, J. Hontoy and S. Wilks. 1973. Filter Paper
Analysis by Fluorescence. Radiochem. Radioanal. Letters. 13:161.
Birks, L.S. 1977. Predicting Absolute Sensitivity and Limit of Detec-
tion for X-Ray Analysis of Pollution Samples. Anal. Chem. 49:1505.
B1rksi- JVS- 1972> X"Ray AbsorPtion and Emission. Anal. Chem.
44:5557R.
Birks, L.S. and J.V. Gilfrich. 1978. Evaluation of Commercial Energy
Dispersive X-Ray Analyzer for Water Pollution. Applied Spectrosc.
Birks, L.S. and J.V. Gilfrich. 1978. X-Ray Fluorescence Analysis of the
Concentration and Valence State of Sulfur in Pollution Samples.
Spectrochim. Acta. 336:305.
Birks, L.S., J.V. Gilfrich and M.C. Peckerar. 1977. A Compact X-Ray
Fluorescence Sulfur Analyzer. NBS Spec. Publ. 464:347-349.
Breitwieser, E. and K.K. Lieser. 1978. Multielementstandards auf
Kiesel gel basis Zur Bestimmung Von Spurenelementen in Silicatischen
Proben durch Rontgenfluorescenzanalyse. Frez. Zeit. Anal. Chem.
292:126.
Camp, D.C. , J.A. Cooper and J.R. Rhodes. 1974. X-Ray Fluorescence
Analysis-Results of a First Round Intercomparison Study. X-Ray
Spectrom. 3:47.
Cares, J.W. 1968. The Quantitative Determination of Airborne Metallic
Dusts and Fumes by X-Ray Spectrometry. Am. Ind. Hyg. Assoc. J.
September-October.
65
-------
2.3 REFERENCES (cont.)
Cooper, J.A., B.P. Wheeler, G.J. Wolfe, D.M. Bartell, and D.B. Schlafke.
1976. Determination of Sulfur, Ash, and Trace Element Content of
Coal, Coke, and Fly Ash using Multi-element Tube-excited X-Ray
Fluorescence Analysis. Adv. in X-Ray Analysis. 20.
:Dickman, P.T., M. Purdy, J.E. Doerges, V.A. Ryan, and R.E. Poulson.
_uiCKinan^ ^ ^.^ ^^ ^ ^ ^^ products for Certain
I Minor Elements. Proc. Int. Conf. Nucl. Methods Environ. Energy.
Res. 394-402.
Fatemi, M. and L.S. Birks. 1973. On Obtaining Consistent Solutions of
Empirical Equations in X-Ray Fluorescence. Anal. Chem. 4b:l4^..
Fox, J.P., D.S. Farrier, and R.E. Poulson. 1978. Chemical Character-
ization and Analytical Considerations for an in Situ Oil Shale
Process Water. LETC/RI-78/7.
Frankel, R.S. and D.W. Aitken. 1970. Energy Dispersive X-Ray Emission
Spectroscopy. Applied Spectroscopy. 24:557.
Disam, A., D. Tschopel and G. Tolg. 1979. Rontgenfluorimetrische und
Atomabsorptionetrische bestimmung von Elementspuren im ng/ml Bereicn
in Wassrigen Losungen nach Anreicherung durch Fallung-austauscn-
reaktion. Frez. Z. Anal. Chem. 295:97.
Fruchter, J.S., C.L. Wilkerson, J.C. Evans, R.W. Sanders and K.W Abel
1979. Source Characterization Studies at the Paraho Semiworks Oil
Shale Retort. PNL-2945.
Gedcke, D.A. 1972. The Si(Li) X-Ray Energy Analysis System: Operating
Principles and Performance. X-Ray Spectrometry. 1:129.
Giauque, R.B. Garrett, and L.Y. Goda. 1976. Calibration of Energy
Dispersive X-Ray Spectrometers for Analysis of Thin Environmental
Samples, LBL-4481.
Giauque, R.D., R.B. Garett, and L.Y. Goda. 1979. Determination of Trace
Elements in Light Matrices by X-Ray Fluorescence Spectrometry with
Incoherent Scattered Radiation as an Internal Standard. Anal. Chem.
51:511.
Giauque, R.D., R.B. Garrett, and L.Y. Goda. 1977. Energy Dispersive
X-Ray Fluorescence Spectrometry for Determination of Twenty-six
Trace and Two Major Elements in Geochemical Specimens. Anal. Chern.
49:62.
Giauque, R.D., F.S. Goulding, J.M. Jaklevic and R.H. Pehl. 1973. Trace
Foment Determination with Semiconductor Detector X-Ray Spectro-
Element Determination
meters. Anal. Chem. 45:671.
66
-------
2.3 REFERENCES (cont.)
Giauque, R,D., L.Y. Goda, and R.B. Garrett. 1975. X-Ray Fluorescence
Analysis of ACHEX Samples. LBL-4414.
Gilfrich, J.V., P.G. Burkhalter, and L.S. Birks. 1973. X-Ray Spectrom-
etry for Partlculate Air Pollution - A Quantitative Comparison of
; Techniques. Anal. Chem. 45:2002.
rHammerle, R.H., R.H. Marsh, K. Rengan, R.D. Giauque, and J.M. Jaklevic.
f 1973. Test of X-Ray Fluorescence Spectrometry as a Method for
Analysis of the Elemental Composition of Atmospheric Aerosols. Anal.
Chem. 45:1939.
Herglotz, H.K, and L.S. Birks. 1978. X-Ray Spectrometry. Marcel
Dekker, Inc. New York.
Jaklevic, J.M. and F.S. Goulding. 1970. Detection of Low Energy X-Rays
with Si(Li) Detectors. LBL Preprint #UCRL-20152.
Jaklevic, J.M., F.S. Goulding, B.V. Garrett, and J.D. Meng. 1973. Appli-
cation of X-Ray Fluorescence Techniques to Measure Elemental Com-
position of Particles in the Atmosphere. LBL-1743.
Kessler, J.E., S.M. Vincent, and J.E. Riley. 1979. A Micro Co-precipi-
tation Technique for use in X-Ray Fluorescence Analysis. Talanta.
26:21.
Kneil, T.J. and G.R. Laurer. 1972. Isotope Excited X-Ray Fluorescence.
Anal. Chem. 44:57A.
Knoth, J. and H. Schwenke. 1979. Trace Element Enrichment on a Quartz
Glass Surface used as a Sample Support of an X-Ray Spectrometer for
the Subnanogram Range. Fres. Z. Anal. Chem. 294:273.
Luke, C.L. et al. 1972. X-Ray Spectrometric Analysis of Air Pollution
Dust. Environ. Sci. Technol. 6:1105.
MacDonald, G.L. 1978. X-Ray Spectrometry. Anal. Chem. 50:153R.
Panayappan, P., D.L. Venezky, J.V. Gilfrich and L.S. Birks. 1978.
Determination of Soluble Elements in Water by X-Ray Fluorescence
Spectrometry After Preconcentration with Polyvinylpyrrolidone-
Thionalide. Anal. Chem. 50:1125.
Pantony, D.A. and P.W. Hurley. 1972. Statistical and Practical Con-
siderations of Limits of Detection in X-Ray Spectrometry. The
Analyst (July), p. 477.
67
-------
2.3 REFERENCES (cont.)
Porter, D.E. and R. Woldseth. 1973.
Chem. 45:604A.
X-Ray Energy Spectrometry. Anal
Rhodes, J.R., A.H. Pradzynski and R.D. Siebert. 1972. Energy Dis-
persive X-Ray Emission Spectrometry for Multi-Element Analysis of
Air Particulates. ISA Transactions. 11:337.
Rhodes, J.R. 1971. Design and Application of X-Ray Emission Analyzers
Using Radioisotopes X-Ray or Gamma Ray Sources. ASTM Special Tech-
nical Publication 485.
Russ, J.C., 6.C. Baerwaldt and W.R. McMillan. 1976. Routine Use of a
Second-Generation Windowless Detector for Energy-Dispersive Ultra-
Light Element X-Ray Analysis. X-Ray Spectrom. 5:212222.
Ryon, R.W. 1977. Polarized Radiation Produced by Scatter for Energy
Dispersive X-Ray Fluorescence Trace Analysis. Adv. in X-Ray
Analysis. 20:575.
Ryon, R.W. and J.D. Zahrt. 1979. Improved X-Ray Fluorescence Capa-
bilities by Excitation with High Intensity Polarized X-Rays. Adv.
in X-Ray Analysis. 22:453.
Sheer, J., I. Voet, U. Watjen, W. Koenig, F.W. Richter and U. Steiner..
1979. Comparison of Sensitivities in Trace Element Analysis
Obtained by X-Ray Excited X-Ray Fluorescence and Proton Induced
X-Ray Emission. Nuclear Instruments and Methods. 142:333,
Trovato, E.R., J.W. Barren,
in Fuel Oils by
EPA/903/9-78/006.
Vis, R.D. and H. Verheul.
X-Ray Fluorescence in
27:447.
and J.L. Stayton. 1979. Analysis of Sulfur
Energy Dispersive X-Ray Fluorescence..
1975. The Capabilities of Proton Induced
Analytical Chemistry. J. Radioanal. Chern.
Wegscherder, W., B.B. Jablonski, and D.E. Leyden. 1978. Development of
an Automated Procedure for the Optimization of Multi-Element Analy-
sis with Energy Dispersive X-Ray Fluorescence Spectroscopy. Anal,.
Letters. 11:27.
68
-------
2.4 Inductively Coupled Plasma Atomic Emission Spectroscopy
The revival of atomic emission spectroscopy as an analytical method
for the routine analysis of waters and other liquids derives largely from
: the recent development of the inductively coupled plasma as an emission
Isource. This development is chronicled by Fassel as well as other in-
vestigators, and the reader is referred to their original works for
detailed information (Table 2.12). Here I attempt only to summarize
those characteristics which distinguish inductively coupled plasma from
the other analytical techniques discussed in this chapter.
Analysis by inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectroscopy
(here referred to as TCP spectroscopy) requires that the sample be intro-
duced as an aerosol into the argon plasma, where it is vaporized, atom-
ized, and excited to optical emission.
As in other atomic emission techniques, radiation intensity at the
characteristic wavelengths is measured after correction for spectral
background. Up to 50 elements can be determined simultaneously using a
polychromator with fixed slits, or the spectrum can be measured sequen-
tially with a scanning monochromator. Because liquid samples are more
readily formed into an aerosol than are solids, ICP spectroscopy is
applied most commonly to the analysis of waters, oils, and organic
solvents. Thus, ICP spectroscopy is a multielemental technique best
suited for the analysis of liquids.
Several features distinguish the inductively coupled plasma from
other optical emission sources. The plasma is maintained by inductive
coupling to a radio frequency power supply. No electrodes are required,
eliminating a source of contamination common to "arc and spark" sources.
A major source of error in flame spectroscopy is the formation of refrac-
tory molecular species which results in the depression of atomic species.
In ICP spectroscopy such interferences are eliminated or minimized due to
the high plasma temperature (^ 10,000 °K). lonization interferences,
69
-------
TABLE 2.12. INDUCTIVELY COUPLED PLASMA ATOMIC EMISSION SPECTROSCOPY: AN
INTRODUCTION TO THE LITERATURE
Basic principles and instrument design
A Bibliography, 1959-1977
Prominent emission lines
ICP Newsletter
Accuracy and interferences
Detection limits
Hydride generation technique for
As, Sb, Be, Se and Te in
routine water quality testing
Wear metals in lubricating oil
U in rocks
Geochemical samples
Botanical samples
Blood serum
Metal alloys
Fassel (1979)
Ward (1978)
Fassel (1977)
Boumans et al. (1976)
Larsen & Fassel (1976)
Boumans (1976)
Larsen et al. (1975)
Fassel (1974)
Fassel & Kniseley (1974)
Scott et al. (1974)
Bates et al. (1978)
Winge et al. (1979)
Barnes (1978)
Ward (1977)
Nikdel (1979)
Meyer (1979)
Workman (1979)
Shelkoph (1979)
Mermet (1977)
Fassel (1974)
Garbarino & Taylor (1979)
Fassel et al. (1976)
Scott et al. (1976)
Scott & Kokot (1975)
Goodpasture et al. (1978)
Morrison (1977)
Ward & Marciello (1979)
70
-------
which result from the loss of neutral atoms in flame emission sources
ionization processes, also appear minimal in the inductively coupled
plasma.
r Unlike some flame and arc sources, the inductively coupled plasma is
'- an optically thin source and self-absorption is therefore minimized.
This characteristic gives ICP spectroscopy a linear range of 104 to 10s,
permitting the simultaneous measurement of both major and minor elements.
Finally, the inductively coupled plasma is sufficiently bright to produce
detectable signals for elements at trace levels. Reproducibility of ICP
spectroscopy is comparable to atomic absorption techniques (^ 10%).
A major disadvantage of ICP spectroscopy is the common occurrence of
spectral interferences, both in the form of overlapping lines and changes
in background intensity (Boumans, 1976). To an extent such interferences
can be compensated for by measuring spectral background on every sample,
or by measuring the concentration of interfering concomitants and apply-
ing mathematical correction routines. Nevertheless, corrective actions
of this type are obviously limited, and such interferences may often
force the analyst to select less sensitive analytical lines.
ICP spectrometers are normally purchased from commercial vendors as
a complete packageincluding power supply, plasma torch, polychromator,
and detector. Variations between the instruments can therefore be
largely described by citing the manufacturer and model number. Once the
spectrometer design is specified, the major factor determining detect-
ability is the choice of analytical wavelength and the presence or
absence of interfering elements in the sample.
Table 2.13 provides detection limits for ICP spectroscopy as deter-
mined by several workers using different instruments. The first five
columns were determined using simple solutions containing only the ana-
lyte of interest and not the matrix elements which would be present in
realistic samples. As such, they represent the best achievable detection
71
-------
i i ii otr*» i i i i «nm o-i«-»«-! o <<- i i i i i i
L. rt
Si!
A
2
i i o i i i i t i t i i i i o i i o 01 o co i i o o i r*.
IS,
°=
I
E i tcsioooiOioesitCMifOi-imomrofMi _ .
w t i I-H m i m i o i i *-* i i CM rsi i
:e
Z-H
^=_
ii
E JD
a^
ooo
;:::;:;:::i:!:i;i:::i°~\
..!!!!'!!!!!-
~1
O Ct
tft *\i o m
ie ! ii lot I i*^rorn!Sr°iiiii0
in «w g
I O OOOCSJ l O I lOtOOOOOiODtDOVDi i i
^ IOO If-ii* I ^-1 O l t l
, . «A
*%,§
3C «J if) c^r>- O ' f*. o
II
n
3
-csjotsj o oevmom «^i u> o
Sdddoo, I O I ododdmodtMO I g I I O
72
-------
e
::::::;s::s;:
i
«*>
IS
u.3
itandard
inODO OMO ff* CO COO (£>c
III t\lfM^Ht(M iI »H
1*
5=
*/» > o
1!
nr^ . e . o -
11
73
-------
1
5
M
Is
n-oS
||s
"o
TS
^
11
I
to
3E i-«
"u 4->
°
CJ »
Hydride
generation
t-
ID
o
c
If
» n
o
3 -M
o- in
ii
3 *->
Q. «/>
! i i t eg .
«-l t-l 1 CM 1 1
: i : si::! - ' '
OSS~! ! ! gggg
Is
§"
II
ss'
|7
el
w> "
lo
o >s u o en to
on *j eo
-------
limits. The sixth column contains detection limits for the hydride
generation technique. Columns 7-10 illustrate detection limits which are
achieved during the routine analysis of more complex samples such as
lubricating oils and soil digests.
If the data in Table 2.13 are to aid the generalist in selecting an
analytical technique, they must be reproducible from one laboratory to
the next. That is, a project manager needs to know whether the labora-
tory to which he is submitting his sample achieves the detection limits
commonly cited for ICP spectroscopy. One method of describing the inter-
laboratory consistency of detection limits is to ratio the highest to the
lowest detection limit reported by the different laboratories for each
element. A ratio of one then implies perfect consistency, while a ratio
of 1000 implies poor consistency. The results of this operation are
summarized in Figure 2.4. Here the ratios for columns 1-5 are shown
separately as an indication of the "best-achievable" limits. The ratios
for all columns (excluding those for the hydride generation procedure)
are an indication of the degree to which detection limits are degraded.
during the routine analysis of complex samples.
Figure 2.4 illustrates that for the studies cited in Table 2.13 the
detection limits for the routine analysis of complex samples are sig-
nificantly poorer than for pure solutions. One reason for this discrep-
ancy is practical. An analytical services laboratory would seldom
encounter samples containing sub-ppb levels of major elements such as Na,
Mg, and Ca. They would therefore purposely select less sensitive lines
so' as to successfully monitor the higher concentrations of these
elements. In fact, many of the highest ratios in Figure 2.4 are for
elements which normally occur well above even the highest detection limit
shown in Table 2.13.
Spectral interferences, which are more prevalent for complex
samples, also can degrade detection limits and may account in part for
the effect shown in Figure 2.4. While interfering lines can be partially
75
-------
30
20
to
»-
z
UJ
UJ
u.
o
cc
UJ
CD
IO
.: L SHEET
PURE STANDARDS
MORE COMPLEX MIXTURES
I-10
50
IOO
IOOO
RATIO OF DETECTION LIMITS
FIGURE 2.4. THE CONSISTENCY OF ICP DETECTION LIMITS
76
-------
compensated for, their presence nevertheless leads to poorer detection
limits.
It must be added that the extent to which "best-achievable" detec-
tion limits can be transferred to complex samples is still being debated
in the literature (Garbarino and Taylor, 1979; Fassel and Kniseley,
1974). For example, spectral interferences are common in ICP spectro-
scopy and are compensated for by applying a correction to the analyte
line in proportion to the concentration of the interfering species. This
procedure succeeds only if all possible interfering elements are deter-
mined quantitatively, a task which becomes more difficult with increasing
sample complexity. Even when spectral interferences are recognized and
compensated for, detection limits are nevertheless degraded by their
presence, especially when the interfering line is stronger than the
analyte line and the final concentration depends on a small difference
between two large numbers. In view of the incomplete knowledge of the
sample, many analysts therefore quote cautiously high detection limits.
77
-------
REFERENCES
-2.4 ICP Spectroscopy-
Barnes, R.M. 1979. Emission Spectroscopy. Anal. Chem. 40:100R.
Barnes, R.M. 1978. ICP Information Newsletter. Dept. of Chemistry.
Amherst, MA.
MSB"'
"
i&S-r a
Analyst. 7:585.
Approach. Anal. Chem. 51:1290A.
^W£««W£M s-chr<»r>led Plasma
48:516C.
i P anH H E Tavlor
cJ&l8^onH^^trc
Testing. App. Spectros. 33:220.
An Inductively-Coupled Plasma
for Routine Water Quality
Coupled Plasma Spectrometer. ORNL Report
v A Fassel R H Scott, and R.N. Kniseley. 1975.
ive Jupted^la^Optical Emission Analytical Spectrometry: A
Study of Some Inter-element Effects. Anal. Chem. 47.238.
78
-------
2.4 REFERENCES (cont.)
A Fassel 1976. Comparison of Interelement Effects
in a Microwave Electrode Plasma and in a Radiofrequency Inductnvely
Coupled Plasma. Anal. Chem. 48:1161.
Relation Between Detection
Elements Introduced into
Plasmar'~CA. 87:33252H.
Morrison G H. 1977. Elemental Trace and Micro Analysis of Biological
Materials. ICP Information Newsletter. 3:165.
1979. Detection Limits of
Atomic Emission Spectros-
copy. Microchem. J. 24:1.
Chem. 46:75
75:257.
Spectrometry. Anal. Chim. Acta
Ward, A.F. 1978. Inductively Coupled Argon Plasma Spectroscopy. Am.
'lab. November.
Ward A F H.R. Sobel and R.L. Crawford. 1977. The Preservation of
Accuracy ICP Information Newsletter. 3:90.
Chem. 51:2264-2272.
troscopy. 33:206.
79
-------
2.5 Optical Emission Spectroscopy
This section discusses the capability of classical "arc and spark"
optical emission spectroscopy (OES). While a wide variety of other
emission sources, such as microwave discharges, are of current research
interest, the classical "arc and spark" techniques are already available
from a large number of commercial and geochemical exploration labora-
tories. Barnes (1979) summarizes developments in the field of OES for
the interested reader.
Advantages of OES include its low cost (currently * $10/sample) and
its ability to analyze solid samples directly, or at least after ad-
mixture with graphite. The results of most routine OES analyses are re-
producible to within a factor of 1.3 to 2.0, depending in part on whether
peak intensities are estimated visually or are measured electronically.
These features suit OES well for geochemical prospecting, which can
tolerate a rather poor precision but which requires analysis of a large
number of samples at minimal cost.
Table 2.14 summarizes OES detection limits reported by three labora-
tories. The values in column 1 are from a commercial laboratory involved
in geochemical exploration and as such are representative of a variety of
minerals. The second column, from a government geological laboratory, is
similarly representative of their experience with silicate rocks. The
third column is based on a manufacturer's experience with mixtures of
metal oxides in graphite. The detection limits in Table 2.14 were often
determined by subjective, visual estimates of peak height rather than by
mathematical formulation. Thus, the agreement shown in Table 2.14 is
impressive, especially considering variations in spectrometer design and
sample composition between the various laboratories. For 61 elements in
Table 2.14, detection limits were reported by more than one laboratory.
Of these, the detection limits reported by the geochemical laboratories
for the major elements Mg, Si, P, Ca, and Fe were 50 to 1000 times higher
than those reported by the manufacturer.
80
-------
TABLE 2.14. DETECTION LIMITS FOR OPTICAL EMISSION SPECTROSCOPY ((jg/g)
-Li
'Be
B
Na
Mg
Al
Si
P
S
K
Ca
Sc
Ti
V
Cr
Mn
Fe
Ca
Ni
Cu
Zn
Ga
Ge
As
Se
Rb
Sr
Y
Zr
Nb
Mo
Ru
Rh
Pd
Ag
Cd
In
Sn
Sb
Te
Cs
Ba
Commercial
Geochemical
Exploration
Laboratory
2
10
200
--
200
10 «
20
10
10
10
500
5
5
2
200
10
20
500
50
10
20
20
2
1
50
10
100
5
Government
Geochemical
Laboratory
100
1
5
200
500
100
500
500
--
1500
800
1
50
1
0.5
0.1-1.0
100
0.5
1
0.5
5
2
1
200
0.5
1
2
5
1
10
2
1
0.5
10
50
5
50
2
Manufacturer
500
0.1-0.5
2
500
0.2
10
1
100
-"
>1000
1
--
10
20
10
5
5
20
20
1
50
20
5
100
1000
>1000
50
--
50
10
100
10
10
1
20
20
20
50
500
500
5
81
-------
TABLE 2.14 (continued)
La
Ce
Pr
Nd
Pm
Sm
Eu
Gd
Tb
Dy
Ho
Er
Tm
Yb
Lu
Hf
Tu
W
Re
Os
Ir
Pt
Au
Hg
Tl
Pb
Bi
Th
U
Commercial
Geochemical
Exploration
Laboratory
20
--
50
10
10
Government
Geochemical
Laboratory
5
50
70
50
__
50
1
10
50
10
1000
5
5
0.5
10
100
500
50
50
20
50
10
5
_..
5
2
10
200
300
Manufacturer
5
1000
20
20
20
5
10
50
5
5
5
5
I
5
50
100
50
50
<5
<5
500
50
20
5
500
500
82
-------
This apparent discrepancy probably arises because the geochemical labora-
tories are likely to choose deliberately less sensitive lines for the
major elements in order to stay within the dynamic range of their instru-
ments. For the remaining 56 elements, detection limits are within a
factor of 20 for all but ten elements. The consistency of the data in
Table 2.14 thus suggests its usefulness for judging the applicability of
OES.
In spite of the consistency shown in Table 2.14, it must be recog-
nized that the presence of interfering elements, especially in complex
samples, frequently degrades detectability by forcing the analyst to use
a less sensitive line. Ho, for example, according to Table 2.14, is 200
times more readily detected in graphite than in silicate rock. Examina-
tion of the wavelength tables indicates the presence of Fe and Ti
spectral lines within 0.02 nm of the most intense Ho lines. The ubiqui-
tous presence of Fe in geological materials thus forces the analyst to
use less sensitive lines for Ho. Such situations are frequent in complex
samples and may explain in part the variations in Table 2,14.
The detection limits for OES are clearly inferior to those for SSMS,
implying that on the average fewer elements will be detected by OES than
by SSMS. Nevertheless, when the detection limits in Table 2.14 are
adequate, OES provides an inexpensive and rapid elemental survey.
83
-------
i REFERENCES
-2.5 Optical Emission Spectroscopy -
Barnes, R. M. 1979. Emission Spectroscopy. Anal. Chem. 50:100R.
Svehla G. 1975. Wilson and Wilson's Comprehensive Analytical
Chemistry. Elsevier Scientific Pub. Co., NY, 1975.
84
-------
2.6 Spark Source Mass Spectroscopy
In spark source mass spectroscopy (SSMS) ions are generated from a
solid sample through the action of a radiofrequency spark and are sep-
.arated and detected in a mass spectrometer. Quantitative analysis is
:possible because the intensity of the various ions is proportional to
elemental concentrations in the sample.
SSMS is unique in its ability to detect every element with nearly
uniform sensitivity during a single analysis. However, although detec-
table, many elements may not be detected with reasonable accuracy. The
gaseous elements (H, N, 0, and the noble gases) do not lend themselves to
quantitative determination by SSMS. Carbon is difficult at low concen-
trations due to its presence in the residual vacuum and because it is a
frequent choice for depositing solutions for analysis. Hg may volatilize
during the sparking process and therefore is not normally reported.
However, the remaining elements can be detected to levels of approxi-
mately 1 ng/g, although a detection limit of 0.1 to 1.0 ug/g is more
common for the routine analyses of solids. The precision of SSMS can
vary from 2 to 50% depending on the sample and the exact analytical
procedure. Variations in SSMS analyses which affect detectability,
precision, and accuracy include the following:
o electrode preparation procedures
o sample digestion and ashing procedures, if required
o resolving power of the mass spectrometer
o the sample: interferences, volatile elements, hydro-
carbons
85
-------
o automatic spark gap control
o the sample: interferences, volatile elements, hydro-
carbons
o data interpretation procedures: visual vs densito-
metric, computerized vs manual
These factors will each be treated in turn.
Samples for SSMS must be introduced to the mass spectrometer in the
form of solid, non-volatile conducting electrodes. Non-conducting solids
are normally mixed with a conducting powder such as graphite and are
pressed into a solid electrode. Similarly, water samples are slurried
with graphite, gently dried or lypholized, and compacted into electrodes.
For normal surface and groundwater the latter procedure can result in a
thousand-fold concentration of the sample. Since the sparking procedure
consumes only a few mg, with either solids or liquids the degree of
homogenization of the electrode material is a major factor determining
the ultimate precision of the analysis.
Additional electrode preparation techniques are available for
enhancing detectability. For example, elements in solution can be
electro-deposited into a conducting material such as gold, which then
serves as an electrode. Alternately, small samples can be compacted into
the tip of an electrode, permitting the ppm level analysis of only a few
mg of material.
High levels of hydrocarbons in a sample produce ions at essentially
every mass-to-charge ratio, thereby obscuring trace element peaks.
Samples such as oils and biological materials therefore require chemical
or thermal decomposition prior to analysis. This can often be accom-
plished by mixing the sample with a graphite powder and heating to 450°C,
86
-------
which is often adequate to decompose organic compounds but not graphite.
This procedure is convenient but may permit the volatilization of certain
trace elements such as S or Se. Boron in acidic solution may also be
lost, as well as organic ha!ides and volatile organometallic complexes.
This problem can be minimized by combusting the sample in a quartz-lined
oxygen bomb in the presence of nitric acid. The residue is then slurried
with graphite and compressed into an electrode.
Lower levels of hydrocarbons and organic compounds are usually
tolerable. For example, coal, which has a low H content, can be analyzed
with no ashing. It is not clear at this time whether oil shale, with a
higher H:C ratio, could also be analyzed directly.
To a first approximation the mass spectrum includes only singly
charged, mono-atomic ions. However, doubly-charged and polymeric ions,
as well as hydrocarbon ions, do occur and can mask nearby trace element
peaks. For example, 54Fe2 falls at the same nominal mass-to-charge ratio
(m/q) as 27A1. In this case the m/q ratio of 27A1+ is 26.98154 while
that of 54Fe2+is 26.96980. Most of the newer spark source mass spectro-
meters can resolve the mass difference between 27A1+ and 54Fe2+as well as
similar interferences, although this achievement was difficult for the
original models. Having the best possible resolution becomes increas-
ingly important with complex environmental samples. Spectral resolution
is therefore an important variable in determining the number of elements
which can be successfully detected.
Many spark source mass spectrometers are equipped for either photo-
graphic or electrical detection. However, the best resolution (-v 10,000)
is possible only with photographic detection, while a resolution of 500
is typical of electrical detection. Photographic detection is required
to resolve a number of interferences which occur in complex environmental
samples, and is therefore normally the method of choice for the routine
analyses of uncharacterized samples.
87
-------
The photographic plate records a mass range of 40:1 (U-238 to Li-6)
simultaneously. A detection limit of approximately 1 ng/g is possible
for most elements by prolonged exposure, although a limit of approxi-
mately 0.1 pg/g is more typical of routine analyses. The precision
achieved with photographic detection is in the range of 30-40% for
^routine analyses.
Considerably better precision is possible with electrical detection
operated in the peak switching mode. (A selected list of peaks is
focused sequentially into the electron multiplier by stepping the ion
accelerating voltage.) Using this approach, Morrison and Colby (1972)
achieved a precision (10) of 2% for homogeneous samples. This unusually
good value was obtained by instrumental^ controlling the spark voltage
and electrode gap, and represents the minimum instrumental error which
can be expected.
Electrical detection may also be operated in the scanning mode by
allowing the magnetic field to decay continuously, thereby scanning the
entire mass spectrum. This mode provides a rapid elemental survey but
cannot distinguish interfering peaks as well as the photographic detec-
tion. Thus, selection of the method of detection inevitably involves a
compromise between precision, speed of analysis, and the number of
elements which can be detected free from interferences.
Finally, some samples are obviously better suited than others for
SSMS. For the reasons discussed previously in this section, conducting
or semiconducting solids are ideal and can be analyzed with no sample
manipulation other than cutting and etching. Other materials require
some type of ashing, drying, or sample manipulation, which raises the
possibility of sample loss or contamination. Spectral interferences also
depend on the sample but are best evaluated on a case-by-case basis.
88
-------
REFERENCES
-2.6 Spark Source Mass Spectroscopy -
Ahearn, A. J. 1961. Mass Spectrographic Detection of Impurities in
Liquids. J. Appl. Physics. 32:1197.
Brown, R., M. L. Jacobs and H. E. Taylor. 1972. American Laboratory.
Carter, J. A. and J. R. Sites. 1972. Trace Analysis by Mass
Spectroscopy. Ed. A. J. Ahearn, Academic Press.
Davison, R. M., D. F. S. Natusch, J. R. Wallace and C. A. Evans. 1974.
Environ. Sci. Technology. 8:1107.
Evans and Morrison. 1968. Trace Element Survey Analysis of Biological
Materials by Spark Source Mass Spectrometry. Anal. Chem. 40:869.
Farrar, H. 1972. Relating the Mass Spectrometer to the Solid Sample
Composition. Trace Analysis by Mass Spectrometry. Ed. A. J.
Ahearn. New York: Academic Press.
Frisch, M. A. and W. Reuter. 1973. Automated Evaluation of Photo-
graphically Recorded Mass Spectra. Anal. Chem. 45:1889. -
Morrison, G. H., B. N. Colby and J. R. Roth. 1972. On-Line Computer
Controlled Electrical Detection in Spark Source Mass Spectrometry.
Anal. Chem. 44:1203.
Morrison, G. H. and B. N. Colby. 1972. Precision of Electrical Detec-
tion Measurement of Powdered Samples in Spark Source Mass Spectrom-
etry. Anal. Chem. 44:1206.
Owens, E. B. and N. A. Giardino. 1963. Quantitative Mass Spectrometry
of Solids. Anal. Chem. 35:1173.
Roboz, J. Introduction to Mass Spectrometry. 1968. New York: Inter-
science.
Taylor, C. E. and W. E. Taylor. 1974. Multielement Analysis of Environ-
mental Samples by Spark Source Mass Spectrometry. Report No.
PB-234-456.
Wallace, J. and R. Brown. In Press. Mass Spectrometry for Inorganic
Analysis. In Treatise on Water Analysis. Academic Press.
89
-------
2.7 Atomic Absorption Specfcroscopy
In this section atomic absorption spectroscopy (AAS) is used gen-
erically to include absorption, emission, and fluorescence techniques.
Because familiarity with AAS techniques is widespread, I do not attempt
to review this technology here, but rather simply list common variations
which affect its precision, range, and accuracy.
> Instrument Design and Manufacturer. This is normal-
ly a minor influence for most instruments found in
testing laboratories. Exceptions include limited-
purpose instruments, such as clinical spectrometers
devoted to measuring Na in serum, and developmental
instruments embodying new design concepts, such as
Zeeman background correction.
o Background Correction. Continuous background cor-
rection, normally accomplished with a broadband D£
light source, may either degrade or improve pre-
cision. It becomes increasingly desirable with
decreasing levels of analyte and increasing levels
of concomitant salts.
o Detection Mode. Whether an element is measured by
atomic fluorescence, absorption, or emission,
changes its detectability several orders of magni-
tude. Spectral interferences may become more impor-
tant in atomic emission.
o Atomization Process. The manner by which the ana-
lyte is converted into gaseous atoms is a major
consideration. Carbon rod techniques are often
10-100 times more sensitive than flame techniques.
90
-------
The chemical generation of Hg vapor (cold vapor
technique) improves detectability over 1000 times
compared to flame atomization. Introducing elements
such as Se, As, Sb, and Te as the gaseous hydride
may improve their detectability by over 100 times in
comparison to direct aspiration into a flame
(Jackwerth et a!., 1979), but often at a cost of
degraded precision. Additional modifications of the
atomization process are available in the literature.
Sample Characteristics. Samples which contain high
salt content may generate excessive spectral back-
ground and require dilution. Interfering chemicals
may form stable compounds with the analyte in the
flame, thereby adversely affecting accuracy.
Enrichment Procedures. Detectability can often be
improved by concentrating the analyte prior to
analysis. Examples include extracting the analyte
into an organic solvent or simply evaporating part
of the sample.
Contamination Problems. Achieving the ultimate
detectability for very common elements such as Na
may require clean rooms and specially purified
reagents.
Additional factors affecting the performance of AAS are reviewed by
Hieftje and Copeland (1979).
Unlike INAA and XRF, detection limits for AAS cannot be calculated a
priori but are determined experimentally. Table 2.15 lists such limits
for both flame and carbon rod techniques as described by the EPA methods
91
-------
and >
surface waters in Colorado.
.,
Teh moTe "readily detected by ICP spectroscopy than by
92
-------
TABLE 2.15. DETECTION LIMITS FOR ATOMIC ABSORPTION SPECTROSCOPY.
All values are in pg/l.
Detection Limit
EPA Method
Manual
Li
Be
B
F
Na
Mg
Al
Si
P
Cl
K
Ca
Sc
Ti
V
Cr
Mn
Fe
Co
Ni
Cu
Zn
Ga
Ge
As
Se
Rb
Sr
Y
Zr
Nb
Mo
Ru
Rh
Pd
Ag
Cd
In
Flame
.._
5
--
2
1
100
10
10
...
400
200
50
10
30
50
40
20
5
--
,
2b
100
200
50
100
10
5
Carbon
rod
_
0.2
3
10
4
1
0.2
1
1
1
1
0.05
1
2
--
1
20
5
5
0.2
0.1
Manufacturer's
Literature
Fl ame
2
0.7
2000
0.2
0.2
20
200
2
2
30
50
50
5
2
6
7
8
2
1
40
100.
2h
2b
2
2
100
1000
3000
30
90
5
20
2
0.7
40
Carbon
rod
0.4
0.2
0.02
0.006
2
7
0.2
0.06
10
0.5
0.04
0.5
0.8
1.0
0.4
0.02
2.0
__
15.
6b
0.6
0.8
0.6
3
0.3
0.02
6
Working Limit
Commercial
Laboratory
5
5
50
100
100
50
100
1000
100
200
100
50
300
5
10
5
10
10
10
10
5
__
2
5
10
5
0.05
2
f
f
d
P
f
f
f
d
d
d
f
f
--
f
f
f
f
f
f
f
f
f
__
r
r
f
r
r
f
Colorado Water
Quality Stan-
dards Cleanest
Classification
10
750
--
125000
100
__
__
__
__
50
50
300
50
10
50
__
...
50
--
0.1
0.4
93
-------
TABLE 2.15 (continued)
Detection Limit
- EPA Method
i Manual
Sn
Sb
Te
Cs
Ba
La
Ce
Pr
Nd
Pm
Sm
Eu
Gd
Fb
Dy
Ho
Er
Tm
Yb
Lu
Hf
Ta
W
Re
Os
Ir
Pt
Au
Hg
Tl
Pb
Bi
Th
U
Flame
800
200
100
5000
300
3000
200
100
0.2C
100
Carbon
rod
5
3
2
'. ~
200
20
30
20
1
.
1
Manufacturer's
Literature
Flame
30
40
40
4
20
2000
8000
1000
800
10
1000
500
30
40
30
10
2
300
1000
2000
500
900
100
400
90
9
0.04C
10
20
50
60000
Carbon
rod
1.0
3.0
4.0
2.0
4000
160
60
7
360
8
40
8
2
0.6
200
16000
800
--
10
1
12
0.6
0.3
1
1000
Working Limit Colorado Water
Quality Stan-
Commercial dards Cleanest
Laboratory Classification
500
50
--
50
--
__
0.02
5
1
500
2
f
f
f
--
__
c
r
r
f
g
« _
--
1000
--
--
__
0.05
15
4
30
94
-------
TABLE 2.15 (continued)
a
Working limits correspond to several times the background noise level and
are based on a wide variety of ground and surface waters using equipment
routinely. Detection limits correspond to approximately two times the
background noise level.
gaseous hydride method
cold vapor technique
colorimetric
r flame atomic absorption
carbon rod (flameless) atomic absorption
~ -fluorometric
p potentiometric (ion selective electrode)
95
-------
REFERENCES
- 2.7 Atomic Absorption Spectroscopy -
Jackwerth, E., P. G. Wilmer, R. Hoehn and H. Berndt. 1979. A Simple
Accessory for the Determination of Mercury and Hydride-forming
Elements As, Bi, Sb, Se, and Te Using Flameless Atomic Absorption
Spectroscopy. At. Absorpt. Newsl. 18:66.
96
-------
2.8 Applications
The number of reports on the role and concentrations of trace ele-
ments is obviously too large to summarize here. I have rather selected a
few representative studies to illustrate the interplay between the
^various multi-elemental techniques discussed above. Tables 2.16 and 2.17
'summarize the success of these techniques when applied to geological
materials, oil shale, wastewaters, and oils. These tables indicate only
those elements successfully measured at levels above the detection limit
in a variety of samples, and refer the reader to the original articles
for detailed descriptions.
It is apparent from Tables 2.16 and 2.17 that almost every element
in the periodic table can be successfully determined in many environ-
mental samples using the techniques listed. The exceptions to this
statement are the environmentally-important light elements H-F, P, and S.
For these elements, specialized techniques are often required which have
not been discussed in this chapter.
97
-------
TABLE 2.16. AN INDEX TO STUDIES EMPLOYING MULTIPLE TECHNIQUES FOR
ELEMENTAL ANALYSIS OF SOLID ENVIRONMENTAL SAMPLES
NAA
XRF
ICP/PES
H
He
Li
Be
B
C
N
0
F
Na
Mg
Al
Si
P
S
CT
K
Ca
Sc
Ti
V
Cr
Mn
Fe
Co
Ni
Cu
Zn
Ga
Ge
As
Se
Br
Rb
Sr
Y
Zr
Nb
Mo
Tc
Ru
Rh
Pd
Ag
Cd
U
U
U
U,X
U
u,x
U
U
X
U
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
U
u,x
U
U
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
U
U
U
U
U
U
u,x
U
U
U
U
u,x
U
u,w,x
U
u,w,x
u,w,x
U
u.w.x
u,x
u,x
u,w,x
U5X
U
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
X
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
OES
U
u,w
U
U
U
U
U
U
w
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
u,w
u,w
u,w
U
u,w
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
SSMS
U
AAS
U
U
U
U
U
u,w
u,w
w
U
U
u,w
u,w
u,w
u,w
u,w
u,w
u,w
u,w
w
u,w
u,w
U
U
w
u,w
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
u,w
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,x
u,w
U
U
u.x
U
u,w
U
u.x.w
w
w
U
u,x
X
U
U
u.x.w
98
-------
TABLE 2.16 (continued)
NAA XRF
ICP/PES
OES
SSMS
AAS
In
Sn
Sb
Te
I
Cs
Ba
La
Ce
Pr
Nd
Pm
Sm
Eu
Gd
Tb
Dy
Ho
Er
Tm
Yb
Lu
Hf
Ta
W
Re
Os
Ir
Pt
Au
Hg
Tl
Pb
Bi
Po
Ac
Th
Pa
U
U :
V :
W :
X :
Z :
U
U
U,X
U
U
U,X
U,X U,X X
U,X U
U,X U
U U
U,X U
U,X U
U,X U
U U
U,X U
U,X U
U,X U
U U
U U
U,X U
U,X U
u,x
u,x
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
M
U
U,X U
u,x
USGS standard rocks (Flanagan,
omega-9 wastewater (Fox et al.,
fly ash (Davison, 1974)
spent and raw oil shale, shale
USGS water (Ronan et al . , 1977)
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U,W
U
U
U
1976)
1978)
oil , wastewaters
U,W
U,W W
, U
U
U U
U U,X
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
U
u,x
U,W W
U,W U
u,w
U
U
(Fruchter et al., 1979)
99
-------
TABLE 2.16 (continued)
NAA : Neutron activation analysis, including both radiochemical and
instrumental versions
XRF : X-ray fluorescence
:ICP/PES : Inductively coupled plasma and plasma emission spectroscopy.
OES : "Arc and spark" optical emission spectroscopy
SSMS : Spark source mass spectrometry
AAS : Atomic absorption spectroscopy, including flame, cold vapor,
and carbon rod methods
100
-------
TABLE 2.17. AN INDEX TO STUDIES EMPLOYING MULTIPLE TECHNIQUES FOR
ELEMENTAL ANALYSIS OF LIQUID ENVIRONMENTAL SAMPLES
NAA XRF ICP/PES OES SSMS AAS
H
He
Li X V V,X
- Dp
:B V,X,Z V V
C ' . . " ....-. . .
N
0
F
Na V,X V
Mg X V,X,Z V,X
AT V Z V
Si V,X V . v,X
P V,X V
S X
Cl V,X
K X V,X
Ca V V,X,Z X
Se V
Ti V,X V V V
V X V V,X V V
Cr Z V V
Mn V,X V X,Z V V X
Fe V V,X Z V V V
Co X V Z V V
Ni V,X V,X Z V
Cu V V,X V,Z V V,X
Zn V,X V,X V,X,Z V V,X
Ga V
Ge V
As V,X V,X V,X V V
Se V,X V,X X V V
Br V V V
Rb V,X V,X V V
-Sr V,X V,X X V V
y . . - ' ' : ' ,... ..-.'' v.- " '
Zr V V V
Nb V
Mo V V V,X,Z V V
Tc
Ru
Rh
Pd
Ag V Z V V
Cd V V
101
-------
TABLE 2.17 (continued)
NAA XRF
ICP/PES
OES
SSMS
AAS
In
Sn
Sb V,X
Te
.1
'Cs
Ba V V,X
La
Ce V
Pr
Nd
Pm
Sm
Eu
Gd
Tb
Ry
He
Er
Tm .
Yb
Lu
Hf V
Tu
W
Re
Os
Ir
Pt
Au
Hg
Tl _
Pb z
Bi
Po
Ac
Th V
Pa
U V V
V V
V V V
V
V
V V
V
V
v
V
V
V
' ' -
vx
V V
. -;
V
U : USGS standard rocks (Flanagan, 1976)
V : omega-9 wastewater (Fox et al., 1978)
W : fly ash (Davison et al., 1974) iQ7Q\
X : spent and raw oil shale, shale oil, wastewaters (Fruchter et al., 1979)
Z : USGS water (Ronan et al., 1977)
102
-------
TABLE 2.17 (continued)
NAA : Neutron activation analysis, including both radiochemical
and instrumental versions
XRF : X-ray fluorescence
ICP/PES : Inductively coupled plasma and plasma emission spectroscopy
OES : "Arc and spark" optical emission spectroscopy
SSMS : Spark source mass spectrometry
AAS : Atomic absorption spectroscopy, including flame, cold vapor,
and carbon rod methods
103
-------
REFERENCES
- 2.8 Applications -
Davison, R.M., D.F.S. Natusch, J.R. Wallace, and C.A. Evans. 1974.
Trace Elements in Fly Ash, Dependence of Concentration in Particle
Size. Environ. Sci. Technol. 8:1107.
Flanagan, F. J. 1976. Compilation of Data on USGS Standards. In
Description and Analysis of Eight New Rock Standards. F J
Flanagan, ed. USGS Professional Paper 840.
Fox, J.P., D.S. Farrier, and R.E. Poulson. 1978. Chemical Characteri-
zation and Analytical Considerations for an in Situ Oil Shalp
Process Water. LETC/RI-78-7.
Fruchter, J.S. C.L. Wilkerson, J.C. Evans, R.W. Sanders, and K'.W. Abel.
Source Characterization Studies at the Paraho Semiworks Oil Shale
Retort. PNL-2945.
Ronan, R.J. and G. Kunselman. 1977. Methods and Standards for Environ-
mental Measurements (Proceedings of the 8th Materials Research
Symposium, 1976, NBS, Gaithersburg, Maryland). National Bureau of
Standards Special Publication 464, 107-111.
104
-------
3.0 WASTEWATERS
Before analyzing a wastewater it is helpful to have some idea of
materials that may be present. With this initial insight the analyst can
then develop realistic chemical standards with which to calibrate and
test his methods. He can anticipate what peripheral reactions may occur
during sample handling and analysis, and thereby lessen the likelihood of
unexpected interferences: Most importantly, he can develop and apply
those methods which are most accurate and interference free for the type
of sample in hand.
Table 3.1 lists some of the major wastewater streams associated with
the Paraho, TOSCO II, and modified in situ retorting plants. (See Nevens
et al. [1979] for a more detailed description of waste volumes and flow
schemes.) In this table, and throughout the text, waters produced in the
retorting section of an oil shale plant-as opposed to waters produced
elsewhere in the plant-are referred to as retort waters. The analysis of
groundwaters, river water and sanitary wastes are treated extensively
elsewhere and will not be treated further here. In addition, the concen-
trate from the reverse osmosis treatment should be amenable to standard
methods of analysis, at least after dilution to its original concentra-
tion. As is apparent from this table, there remain several process
streams requiring analysis.
Table 3.2 describes the retort waters associated with various proc-
esses. Significant variations are apparent and can be explained, although
all the retort waters shown are primarily a solution of ammonium carbon-
ate and bicarbonate.
105
-------
TABLE 3.1. MAJOR WATER STREAMS ASSOCIATED WITH OIL SHALE PROCESSES
(Complete water balances and flow schemes are given by
....- Nevens et al. [1979])
PARAHO
DIRECT MODE
River water
Potable water
Raw and digested sanitary wastes
Runoff from plant & spent shale pile
Gas condensate
Gas condensate stripped of acid gases & NH3
Gas condensate after organic digestion
Cooling tower makeup & blowdown
Boiler water makeup & blowdown
Leachate from raw and spent shale
TOSCO II with
Partial Refining
As above with addition of:
Gas refining & coking wastes
Wastes from oil hydrogenators
Wastes from NH3 separator
Miscellaneous wastes from refinery
Modified
In Situ
As above, with addition of:
Condensate/leachate from bottom
of retort ("drippings")
Excess groundwater
treatment of groundwater
106
-------
TABLE 3.2. THE COMPOSITION OF RETORT WATERS ASSOCIATED
WITH VARIOUS PROCESSES
Paraho Recycle Gasa
Condensate
Cations
Ca+
Mg++
Na+
K+
NH«+
Direct
Mode
61
<0.1
0.2
0.08
5,700
Indirect
Mode
39
<0.1
0.29
0.18
13,600
TOSCO IIb
6
2
5
0.4
5,200
Omega-9
In Situ
12
20
4,300
50
3,470
Anions
c°i 24,000 2,400
HCOi 26,000 5,500
S0| 110 1-7
S= <0.1 390 760
Cl" TR TR 5
F~ 0.35 0.1 0.3
NOs 120 1.0
HCOi +COs
as C02 6,200
CN" ^20
S20f (0.1-10)c
po|-
sor
S4OI
serf
500
16,000
2,000
vQ
0.2
12,000
~1
2,700
0.08-25
<20
300
120
107
-------
TABLE 3.2 (continued)
Paraho Recycle Gasa
Condensate
Other Inorganics
NH3-N
TKN
Total P
Total S
B
Non-Specific
Parameters
BOD
COD
TOC
TIC
Oil & grease
Total solids (upon
evaporation)
Total suspended
solids
Alkalinity
PH
Total S
Direct
Mode
19,400
31,400
0.6
12,000
19,400
29,200
9,800
500
22,000
200
69,000
9.8
Indirect
Mode
29,600
-
0.8
4,850
17,100
9,800
1,600
30
400
-
13,000
9.5
Conductivity (mmho/cm)
TOSCO ir
810
1,700
8.9
810
Omega-9
In
3,100
3,420
3
2,010
740
3,300
600
14,000
8.6
108
-------
TABLE 3.2 (continued)
Paraho Recycle Gasa
Condensate
Direct Indirect Omega-9
Organic Materials Mode Mode TOSCO'.IIb In Situ
Phenolic compounds 46 42 10,000 60
Extractable & nonvolatile:
Neutrals 94 420
Acids 87 220
Bases 21 50
BOD 12,000 4,850
COD 19,400 17,100
TOC 29,200 9,800
Organic N
Volatile acids
DOC
Hydrophobic Bases
11 Acid
" Neutrals
Hydrophilic Bases
" Acids
11 Neutrals
3,000
4,200
1,300
6,100
8,100
1,000
100-600
l,000e
130e
190e
1206
290e
aPrien et al. (1977)
bHaas (1979)
cWildeman and Hoeffner (1979), during a different sampling period
dFox et al. (1978)
eStuber and Leenheer (1979)
109
-------
The TOSCO II retort water was condensed outside of the retort, so
that the liquid did not contact the shale. As would be expected the
the other retort waters. Sulfur is present .inly as S , as
able for an anaerobic retorting process.
The omega-9 water, on the other hand, condensed in the in situ
retort in contact with the surrounding raw and retorted shale. In add,
ton this water supposedly contai ns a great dea! of the surround
undwater which may explain the lower levels of NH, (NH, . pro uce
Lost entirely by the retorting operation and is essent,ally a sent in
10cal groundwaters.) Na+ and sdj are readily leached fro. spent s 1
and th se species constitute a najor fraction of the d,sso,ved sa t
this sample. Unlike the TOSCO II retort water, in_the o.ega-9 water i.
sent Linly as sulfur oxides such as *&. ^ and «TV . »n,» e
with the more oxi di zi ng atmosphere expected , n any retorting process
using direct air injection.
The two waters collected from the Paraho retorts cannot be compared
directly because of the lack of retort operating data. ..In addit,on, ion
Uncls for both Paraho samples are sufficiently unec.ua! so as to r.se
questions regarding the completeness of the analyses The data s
included to indicate the range of values expected fro. Afferent retorts.
All the retort waters shown contain dissolved organic carbon as a
major component. Comparison of the nonvolatile organic carbon and the
TOC values for the Paraho retort waters suggests a high content of vol.
tile organic compounds.
Although retort waters have been the most widely discussed in the
Uterature effluents fro. the hydrogenation units associated w,th the
prt a raining operation and ''blowdown" from the cooling towers may
consmute larger streams. Sables of such waters are not now ava,l able
ranis, in any case, it is clear that analytica! methods wh,cn are
110
-------
developed in the future must be suited for a wide range of samples.
Methods which solve problems specifically associated with retort waters
but which lack broad applicability may be of limited use.
3.1 Reactions and Equilibria
; Several of the major species in retort waters undergo acid-base
reactions, and these waters should therefore be highly buffered. The pKa
values for a few representative species are shown below:
10.3
H20-C02 6.4
NH: 9-3
Organic Acids
acetic, butyric 4.8
benzoic 4-°
Organic Bases
me thy! ami ne 10.7
aniline 4-6
pyridinium 5.2
(I do not imply here that the specific organic compounds are necessarily
major components of retort waters , but rather I have included repre-
sentative examples from the various organic groups which are present in
some retort waters as major components.)
The presence of such buffering compounds has several implications
for the analyst. In normal surface waters, titratable base is usually
attributed to HCOs and C0=. The interpretation of titrati on curves from
retort waters obviously requires much more care and will be discussed
further in this chapter. Another complication arises because adjusting
the pH of retort waters in either direction should alter the composition.
Ill
-------
At low pH organic acids should separate, C02 should evolve, and if S203
is present, elemental S should precipitate. At higher pH values, NH3 and
possibly some organic amines should escape. These reactions are im-
portant because sample preservation and analytical techniques often
include pH modification.
" Another major feature affecting chemical analysis is the high ionic
strength of retort waters. For example, a solution containing 50 g/1 of
(NH4)HC03 and no other component has an ionic strength of 0.63, cor-
responding to activity coefficients of 0.86 and 0.56 for univalent and
divalent ions respectively. Equilibria calculations should therefore
take ionic strengths into account for quantitative results. (Under these
conditions, for example, CaS04 should be approximately three times more
soluble than in pure water.)
The high ionic strength of retort waters also affects the inter-
pretation of electrical conductivity measurements. Since the equivalent
conductivity of ions decreases approximately linearly with VC~> where C is
the concentration of the electrolyte, extra care must be taken in
relating conductivity measurements to dissolved salt content (Moore,
1962). Conductivity measurements are discussed in section 3.2.
Retort waters which have been in contact with spent shale may be
saturated with respect to extractable minerals, so that changes in
temperature, partial pressure, or pH may cause precipitation. For
example, the values of Ca and C03 for all the waters shown in the table
exceed thermodynamic predictions by up to 1000 fold. As Fox (1979) has
observed, the precipitation of CaC03 can be caused by simply filtering
the water.
The high levels of organic compounds raise the possibility that some
transition-series metals may be kept in solution as organometallic com-
plexes. These may readily precipitate if the sample is diluted with
water.
112
-------
Several analytical schemes require the complete chemical oxidation
or reduction of a water sample prior to analysis. Retort water contains
several major species,, such as S=, S203, and NH3, which are readily
oxidized/and these species may act as "redox buffers". Because of these
redox buffers, the desired species may not be oxidized or additional
bxidation reagents may be required.
One instance in which redox buffering may be important is the wet-
chemical determination of total S, which begins by oxidizing other S
forms to S04 using H202 or Br2 (AOAC, 1970; APHA, 1955). The quanti-
tative oxidation of NH3 is thermbdynamically favored with either reagent
according to the reactions:
2NH3(aq) + 3 Br2(l) '-» N2 (g) + 6H+ + 6Br" log KSlOO
2NH3(aq) + 3 H202(aq) + 6H20 + N2 log Ksl60
although neither reaction has been confirmed in retort waters (NBS, 1952;
Latimer and Hildebrand, 1951). Dissolved organic materal may also have
to be oxidized before retort water analysis can proceed. In summary, the
successful oxidation of the various S forms in retort water may require
more reagent mass and a larger reaction time than is required for ground
and surface waters, and similar considerations apply to other analyses
which are based on oxidation or reduction processes.
Of particular interest in retort waters is the sulfur/sulfur oxide
system containing species such as S203, S40e, SCN, and S<£. Species in
this system readily interconvert, generate unwanted peripheral reactions
during the chemical analysis of unrelated species, form precipitates over
a period of several months, and generally make life more complicated for
the analyst. Below, some of the more important reactions are discussed.
For a more complete review, the reader is referred to Meyer (1977) and
Luthy et al. (1977). To facilitate the following discussion, Table 3.3
lists the names of the more common species. Table 3.4 summarizes a few
of the reactions which could be expected in retort waters during col-
lection, storage, or chemical analysis.
113
-------
Under equilibrium conditions, only the species S04, HS04, S°, H2S,
and HS can exist in water solution in the pH range 1-14. Figure 3.1
illustrates the stability range for each species as a function of pH and
Eh (Garrels and Christ, 1965). Clearly, the sulfur/sulfur oxide system
found in certain retort waters is thermodynamicany unstable, and Figure
3.1 represents only the point of final equilibrium. Reactions of the
^sulfur/sulfur oxide system which may occur in retort water are described
in the following paragraphs.
114
-------
TABLE 3.3. NOMENCLATURE FOR SULFUR/SULFUR OXIDE COMPOUNDS
Structures are illustrated for mnemonic purposes only and do not
necessarily represent actual bonding.
0 2
0-S-O
i
0
Sulfate
0 2~
S-S- 0
0
Thiosulfate
0 2
i
S-0
i
0
Sulfite
0 0 2
0-S-O-O-S-O
i i
0 0
Peroxydisulfate
0 0 2
i i
o-s-s-o
00
Dithionate
Sulfide
0 0 2
O^S-O-S-0
i i
0 0
Disulfate
pyrosulfate
0 O2
0-S -S-S-0
0 0
Trithionate
s-sx- s
Polysulfide
sulfane
CN
Cyanide
OCN
Cyanate
SCN
Thiocyanate
0 O2
0-S -S-S -S-0
i 1
0 0
Tetrathionate
S-O-S*"
Disulfite
115
-------
01
£
O)
OJf-.
«0
+»
01
CO
V)
I
e
to
<0
I E
31 O)
I «o -
O in
to O)
0*5
t- in
f O
o a.
ut
t. +*
CU CO
o e
IB O
» D.
«n u
^ !"
.c u>
. s.
in a>
-
U
C 0)
.O ID
co -I- in
in c o
C O-r-
CM ID O
CO S-
r-
2
g,
10
g
»?
IM
5
^r-
X
O
i
in
o
o
O)
to
u
O)
o
1 1
+> O +>
O «- O
in in in
i 10 r
O i
o
in so
0)
o
O)
IO
o
to
04
CSJ
I CO
S?
O O
CO
t
V)
r^
CM
in
O
o
si
I CM
CO +
f I CO
"«C 5
to
.* *g
i n
7 7
II n
o II co
T
oo
+
«o
t
S
a
CM
to
CM
O
04
to
+ O
-------
"- i
<- O X
W «' I
=5 in z
in -f o
_>> w
<> "o II X 'or> t
o o. t i
u «- t z
C O 10
t- M " Z
<-> in o O +
C M-
O en 4- 4- O
U >> oo
«- -II II X 10
O CO 5 »«O
»* c
. ro ^** ^*^ ^^
eo >> «n .o u
117
-------
.10
.08 -
.06 -
i.O
CO
FIGURE 3 I EQUILIBRIUM DISTRIBUTION OF SULFUR SPECIES IN .WATER AT 25 C
AND 1 ATMOSPHERE. TOTAL ACTIVITY OF DISSOLVED SULPHUR = 10 .
(REPRESENTED BY PERMISSION. ELSEVIER PUBLISHING COMPANY).
118
-------
Reactions of H2S and S02 in Water. When S02 and H2S are exposed to
water!they form a milky liquid known as Wackenroder's solution, con-
taining suspended sulfur, thiosulfate, bisulfite, polysulfides, and
various polythionates.. This mixture slowly precipitates S for months.
Although this reaction was first observed by Bertholett almost 200
years ago, much still remains to be known, particularly in the area of
kinetics (Meyer, 1977).
This lack of knowledge complicates the task of the analyst con-
siderably. Since the mixture is in a state of disequilibrium, chemical
reactions which are designed to isolate one species may change the entire
system, perhaps even producing more analyte. Chromatographic separations
may not necessarily reflect the original compositions, since reactions
can occur during separation. Techniques for sample preservation are simi-
larly complicated.
One cannot help but speculate that the presence of S20s in certain
retort waters is due to the Wackenroder reaction involving H2S and S02.
However, other mechanisms are possible. For example, sulfide reacts with
air to form elemental sulfur, which in turn reacts with dissolved S02
under basic conditions to form S20s. (See reactions 2 and 5a in Table
3.4.) This reaction sequence raises the possibility that SaOs could be
generated during sampling and storage.
Reactions of Thiosulfate. Table 3.4 includes several reactions of
thiosulfate. Of these, Leenheer has proposed reaction 2 to explain the
precipitate which forms upon the acidifications of certain retort waste-
waters. The reverse reaction, which occurs under basic conditions, could
account for the presence of S203. Upon oxidation, thiosulfate yields
$4^6» S04 and S° as a side product, depending on the exact conditions
(Laitinen, 1960). These reactions are important since they can contrib-
ute to BOD and COD measurements and also since they are the basis for the
iodometric determination of S20a in water. (See reactions 3a-3d in Table
3.4.)
119
-------
Reactions of Cyanide. The reactions of CN~ to form SCN~ are shown
in Table 3.4. Kelly et al. (1969) have used reaction 4a-4c to distinguish
the polythionates S20s, SS06, and S40e in solution. Reactions 4a-5c can
be invoked to explain the presence of SCN~ and the absence of CN~in
retort waters, since CN~ would react rapidly to form SCN~. j
; In related work on coal gasification wastewaters, which also contain
reduced S compounds in a NH^/HCOs matrix, Luthy studied the time depend-
ence of SCN and CN~ in stored samples. He found that the CN'concentra-
tion dropped by a factor of 2 within a few hours, and that the SCN~
concentration increased by three fold in 72 hours. It would not be
surprising to see similar behavior in some retort waters, at least until
the SCN /CN equilibrium is established. Special care may therefore be
required to preserve samples of SCN~ and CN".
120
-------
j
u
REFERENCES
: - 3.0 Wastewaters -
" i ' ' - - . ' ,
AOAC. 1970. OfficiarMethods of Analyses of the Association of Official
Analytical Chemist. Vol. II. p. 31.
APHA. 1955. Standard Methods for the Examination of Water and Waste-
waters. 10th ed. 1955.
Barnett, E.B. and C.L. Wilson. 1953. Inorganic Chemistry. John Wiley
and Sons, New York.
Debus, H.J. 1888. Chemical Investigations of Wackenroder's Solution and
Explanation of the Formation of its Constituents. J. Chem. Soc.
53: 278.
Fox, J.P., D.S. Farrier and R.E. Poulson. 1978. Chemical Characteri-
zation and Analytical Considerations for an in Situ Oil Shale
Process Water. LETC./RI-78/-7.
Garrels, R.M. and C.L. Christ. 1965. Solutions, Minerals and Equi-
libria. Harper and Row, New York.
Haas, F.C. 1979. Analysis of TOSCO II Oil Shale Retort Water. Pro-
ceedings of the ASTM Symposium, Pittsburg, PA, D19.33, June 1979.
Jacobson, C.A., ed. 1953. Encyclopedia of Chemical Reactions, Vol. 5.
Chapman and Hall Ltd., London.
Luthy, R.G., S.G. Bruce, Jr., R.W. Walters and D.U. Nakles. 1977.
Identification and Reactions of Cyanide and Thiocyanate in Coal
Gasification Wastewaters. Proceedings of the 50th Annual Conference
of the Water Pollution Control Federation. Philadelphia,
Pennsylvania. October.
Meyer, B. 1977. Sulfur, Energy and Environment. Elsevier Pub. Co., New
York.
Meyers, B. and M. Schmidt. 1975. Inorganic Sulfur Chemistry. In Inor-
ganic Chemistry, V. Gulman, ed., Vol. 3. Butterworth, London.
Moore, W.J. 1962. Physical Chemistry. Prentice Hall, Englewood Cliffs,
NJ.
121
-------
3.0 REFERENCES (cont.)
Nevens, T.D. et al. 1979. Predicted Costs of Environmental Controls for
a Commercial Oil Shale Industry. DRI Report COO-5107-1.
Prien, C.H. et al. 1977. Sampling and Analysis Program at the Paraho
Oil Shale Demonstration Facility. DRI Report 5624.
Prien, C.H. et al. 1977. Research of Analysis Procedures: Paraho
* Demonstration Retort, Report to EPA on Contract 68-02-1881.
Stuber, H.A. and J.A. Leenheer. In press. Fractipnation of Organic
Solutes in Oil Shale Waters for Sorption Studies in Processed Shale.
Preprint.
Wildeman, T.R. and S.R. Hoeffner. 1979. Paraho Waters: Character-
istics and Analysis of Major Constituents, ASTM Symposium,
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, June 1979.
Wong, A. L. and B.W. Mercer. 1979. Contribution of the Sulfate to COD
and BOD in Oil Shale Process Wastewater, ASTM Symposium, D19,
Pittsburgh, PA. June 4-5.
122
-------
3.2 Physical Properties, Conductivity, Dissolved Solids, and pH
The measurement of electrical conductivity, because it is so easily
completed, often provides the most readily available, though indirect,
indication of total salt concentration. To the plant operator conduc-
tivity changes may provide the first clue of changing process conditions;
to the agronomist increases in conductivity may be the first indication
of degrading water quality. When the major dissolved ions are also
determined, conductivity measurements serve a quality assurance function,
since the conductivity of dilute solutions varies linearly with ion
concentration.
However, at the concentrations of dissolved salts found in retort
water conductivity does not necessarily vary linearly with concentration.
This complication can easily be avoided by diluting retort waters up to
lOOx before measuring the electrical conductivity (Wildeman and Hoeffner,
1979). Another advantage of this approach is that the conductivity is
then within the range of most commercially available conductivity cells.
Total dissolved solids (TDS) are measured by evaporating a water
sample at a specified temperature, normally 103-105°C or at 180°C. For
most surface and ground waters TDS measurements are equivalent to total
solute content. This procedure gives reproducible but ambiguous results
for retort water since major amounts of dissolved gases such as NH3 and
C02 also evaporate (Prien et al., 1977; Fox et al., 1978). Thus, for
retort water, TDS measurements are not a reliable indicator of dissolved
solutes as was originally intended.
One would suppose that TDS values could be corrected to total solute
concentrations by adding the concentrations of dissolved C02 and NH3.
However, this method has not yet been shown to work uniformly, and there
is no reason to assume that dissolved NH3 and C02 will necessarily evapo-
rate quantitatively from every type of retort water. In addition, at
123
-------
least some retort waters lose an unknown fraction of organic material
upon heating.
Attempts have also been made to lypholize retort waters in order to
measure IDS without loss of NH3 or C02. This approach is attractive
because, compared to water, the volatility of NH4HC03 decreases more
rapidly with temperature. However, this approach has also failed to
avoid the loss of volatile dissolved salts.
Retort waters do not appear to present special difficulties for the
measurement of pH. For example, Fox et al. (1978) completed an inter-
laboratory comparison of pH measurements with three laboratories. They
reported a value of 8.65 ± 0.26, a variation typical for the measurement
of surface and ground waters.
124
-------
REFERENCES
- 3.2 Physical Properties, Conductivity, Dissolved Solids, and pH -
Fox, J.P., D.S. Farrier, and R.E. Poulson. 1978. Chemical Characteri-
zation And Analytical Considerations For An in Situ Oil Shale
Process Water. LETC/RI - 78/7.
Prien, C.H. et al. 1977. Research of Analysis Procedures: Paraho
Demonstration Retort. Report on an EPA contract 68-02-1881.
Wildeman, T.R., and S.R. Hoeffner. June 1979. Paraho Waters: Character-
istics and Analyses of Major Constituents. ASTM Symposium on the
Analyses of Waters Associated With Alternate Fuel Production.
Pittsburgh, PA.
125
-------
3.3 Ion Chromatography
Table 3.5 contains citations describing the principles and recent
applications .of ion Chromatography. As can be seen, most references are
dated during the last two years, indicating the increased popularity of
this technique. The growth of ion Chromatography can be attributed to
the introduction in 1975 of commercial instrumentation capable of sensi-
tive multi-species analyses (Small, 1975).
The operating principles of ion Chromatography are discussed by
Small (1975, 1978) and need not be discussed in detail here. In summary,
like other types of ion exchange Chromatography, ions are separated on an
ion exchange resin in an electrolyte solution. In ion Chromatography,
the eluent ions are selectively removed in a subsequent "suppressor"
column leaving the ionized analyte ions, which are then detected in an
electrical conductivity cell. The suppressor column and electrical
conductivity detector distinguish ion Chromatography from other types of
ion exchange Chromatography. In addition, ion Chromatography requires
ion exchange resin of unusually low capacity (M3.002-0.005 meg/ml).
These features give ion Chromatography unique advantages for the
analyses of common inorganic ions, especially anions. First, because the
electrical conductivity detector is non-selective (responds well to any
ionized species), several ions can be detected in a single analysis.
Thus, unexpected and unanticipated ions may be detected. Second, detect-
ability may be as low as a few ppb for common aqueous anions (Wetzel,
1979; Small, 1978), although this ability depends somewhat on the eluent.
Third, methods for new analytes and matrices often can be developed by
simply modifying flow rate, eluent composition, and column material. In
contrast, the application of colorimetric or "wet chemical" methods
requires the tedious development of new reactions for each species.
126
-------
TABLE 3.5 CHROMATOGRAPHIC METHODS FOR INORGANIC IONS
Description
Reference
Introductory texts, including principles
and numerous applications
Dual ion chromatography using parallel columns
patent
Basic principles and instrumentation
Na+, NH4,
, Mg+, Ca+, Cl",
in biological fluids
S0| and N03 in ambient aerosols
Paper chromatographic separation
of S oxides
AsOij, As03, F~, Cl~, N03, and S04 in
leachate
S and other acid-forming elements
in fuels
On-line ion chromatography for
process control
SOf
Sawicki et al. (1978)
Mulik & Sawicki (1979)
US Patent 3923460
Small et al. (1975)
Courtney (1976)
Mulik et al. (1977)
Steinle (1962)
Steiber & Merrill (1979)
Mizisin et al. (1979)
Miller (1978)
Ion chromatography with coulometric
detection for F , Br~, Cl~, I~, CN~, SCN~,
S , S203 , and Fe(II) & Fe(III) cyanide complexes
Girard (1979)
As & S species in environment samples:
also F , HCOa, Cl~, NOz, P0|l Br",SO|T
N03, SOi~,AsOf
Cl", S0|~, POf-, and glycolate in
boiler blowdown water
Total Cl, Br, P, and S in organic compounds
NH3 and methyl amines in water
Common anions (Cl~, P0|~, N03, SOf") at
ppb levels
Hansen et al (1979)
Stevens (1977)
Coluruotolo & Eddy (1977)
Wetzel (1979)
127
-------
TABLE 3.5 (continued)
Description
Column reactions of N02
F~, Cl", NOs, SOf in acidic pickling baths
Thin layer chromatography for halides,
C0l~, I0|~, N03, POl'.urea, citrate,
and sulfur oxides
Dibutylphosphoric acid in nuclear fuel
processing streams
Total S and Cl in organic compounds
S species in oil shale wastewaters
Paper and thin layer chromatography
Precision and accuracy with extracts
from printed circuit boards
Time resolved molecular emissions
Reference
Koch (1979)
Dulski (1979)
Mitchell & Waring (1978)
Lash and Hill (1979)
Smith et al. (1977)
McFadden & Garland (1979)
Zweig & Sherma (1978)
Wargotz (1978)
Al-Abachi et al. (1976)
128
-------
As is any other technique, ion chromatography is subject to certain
limitations. Obviously, the analyte must be ionized in water in order to
be detected, must be inert during the separation, and must be separable
from other ions dissolved in the sample. The eluent must be a form which
can be neutralized in the suppressor column. Common eluents include
;NaOH, Na-phenate, Na2C03/NaHC03, and Na2-glutamate for the separation of
anions, and HC1, AgN03, Cu(N03)2, pyridine, and aniline for the separa-
tion of cations.
With these simple operating principles in mind, it is worthwhile to
examine the experience of a few selected workers who have attempted to
apply ion chromatography to complex samples. The reader is referred to
Table 3.5 as well as the texts by Sawicki et al. (1978), and Mulik and
Sawicki (1979) for a more comprehensive listing of applications.
McFadden and Garland (1979) studied the application of ion chroma-
tography to the analyses of S species in retort waters. They success-
fully separated S0§~, SOf, S20§-, and SCN~. However, the oxides S2or,
S2or, S20|~, and S20f~ were too unstable in solution, and no data could
be developed. This fact raises the possibility that some of the S
species in retort water undergo interconversions too rapidly to permit
chromatographic separation. In their experience, McFadden and Garland
could also easily separate F~, Cl", N02, POf, SOf, and SOf in retort
water on a single column, and the ions l", S20|, and SCN~ could be
separated on a different column. Their eluent was 0.003 M NaHC03 + 0.002
M Na2C03 for most separations.
Steinle (1962) attempted to separate the complex series of S oxides
known as Wackenroder's solution using paper chromatography. He selected
a 50:20:30:4:10 mixture of n-butanol, acetone, water, perchloric acid,
and borium perchlorate as producing relatively little decomposition.
As with any chromatographic technique, on-column reactions are
always possible, especially with particularly labile compounds. Such
129
-------
reactions are described by Schleffier (1979), who examined the stability
of N02 during ion chromatography. They observed that two peaks eluted
even though the injected N02 was free of impurities, and that the rela-
tive intensities of the two peaks were related to the age of the suppres-
sor column. They attributed this behavior to the formation of HN02 in
the suppressor column, which was then separated by ion exclusion chroma-
tography, and to the oxidation of N02 to NO^ once the nitrite reached the
acid front of the suppressor column.
Hansen et al. (1979) likewise report the decomposition of S0a_
during the ion chromatography. They found that the recovery of S03
depended on the total sample size, the retention time (eluent flow rate),
and the presence of Fe(III) and Cu(II) (either in the same or in previous
samples). Obviously, the determination of N02 by ion chromatography
needs be approached with caution.
Miller (1978) discusses the possibilities of using ion chromatog-
raphy as on-line, real time analyzer for process control. The instru-
mental nature of ion chromatography is obviously better suited than are
manual techniques for this approach.
130
-------
REFERENCES
- 3.3 Ion Chromatography -
;Al-Abachi, M.Q., R. Belcher, S.L. Bogdanski, and A. Townsend. 1976.
Molecular Emission Cavity Analysis, Part IX. The Simultaneous
Determination of Sulfur Anions in Admixture. Anal. Chim. Acta.
86:139-146.
Anderson, C. 1976. Ion Chromatography: A New Technique for Clinical
Chemistry. Clin. Chem. 22:1424-1426.
Buoyoucos, S.A. 1977. Determination of Ammonia and Methylamines in
Aqueous Solutions by Ion Chromatography. Anal. Chem. 49:401^403.
Colaruotolo, J.F. and R.S. Eddy. 1977. Determination of Chlorine,
Bromine, Phosphorus, and Sulfur in Organic Molecules by Ion Chroma-
tography. Anal. Chem. 49:884-885.
Dulski, T.R. 1979. Determination of Acid Concentrations in Specialty
Alloy Pickling Baths by Ion Chromatography. Anal. Chem.
51:1439-1443.
Girard, J.E. 1979. Ion Chromatography With Coulometric Detection for
the Determination of Inorganic Ions. Anal. Chem. 51:836-839.
Hansen, L.D., B.E. Richter, D.K. Rollins, J.D. Lamb and D.J. Eatough.
1979. Determination of Arsenic and Sulfur Species in Environmental
Samples by Ion Chromatography. Anal. Chem. 51:633-637.
Koch, W.F. 1979. Complication in the Determination of Nitrite by
Ion Chromatography. Anal. Chem. 51:1571-1573.
Lash, R.P. and C.J. Hill. 1979. Ion Chromatographic Determination of
Dibutylphosphoric Acid in Nuclear Fuel Reprocessing Streams. J.
Liq. Chromatogr. 2:417-427.
McFadden, K.M. and T.R. Garland. 1979. Determination of Species in Oil
Shale Waste Waters by Ion Chromatography. 34th Regional ACS Meet-
ing. June 13-15.
Miller, T. 1978. On-stream Ion Chromatography: An Aid to Energy
Conservation. Adv. Instrum. 33:169-176.
131
-------
3.3 REFERENCES (cont.)
Mitchell, S.C. and R.H. Waring. 1978. Detection of Inorganic Sulfate
and Other Anions on Paper and Thin-layer Chromatograms.
166:341-343.
Mizisin, C.S., D.E. Kuivinen and D.A. Otterson. 1979. Ion Chroma-
tographic Determination of Sulfur in Fuels. Sci. Tech. Aerosp.
Rep. Abstr. No. N917358.
Mulik, J. D., R. Puckett, E. Sawicki and D. Williams. 1977. Ion Chroma-
tography - A New Analytical Technique for the Assay of Sulfate and
Nitrate in Ambient Aerosols. In NBS Spec. Publ. 464:603.
Mulik, J.D. and E. Sawicki. 1979. Ion Chromatographic Analysis of
Environmental Pollutants. Ann Arbor Publishers.
Sawicki, E., J.D. Mulik and E. Wettgenstein. 1978. Ion Chromatographic
Analysis of Environmental Pollutants - Vol. 2. Ann Arbor Pub-
lishers.
Small, H., T.S. Stevens and W.C. Bauman. 1975. Novel Ion Exchange
Chromatographic Method Using Conductimetric Detection. Anal. Chem.
47:1801.
Smith, F., Jr., A. McMurtrie and H. Galbraith. 1977. Ion Chromato-
graphic Determination of Sulfur and Chlorine Using Milligram and
Submilligram Sample Weights. Microchem. J. 22:45-49.
Steiber, R. and R. Merrill. 1979. Determination of Arsenic as the
Oxidate by Ion Chromatography. Anal. Letter. 12:273-278.
Steinle, K. 1962. Uber Die Bestandeile Der Wackenrodenschen Flus-
sigkeit und Ihren Bildungsmechanismus. Ph.D. Dissertation.
Stevens, T.S., V. T. Turkeison and W. R. Albe. 1977. Determination of
Anions in Boiler Blow-Down Water with Ion Chromatography. Anal.
Chem. 49:1176-1178.
Wargotz, W.B. 1978. Ion Chromatography Quantification of Contaminant
Ions in Water Extracts of Printed Wiring. Proc. Int. Symp. Contain.
Control. 4:291-297.
Wetzel, R.A., C.L. Anderson, H. Schleicher and G.D. Crook. 1979.
Determination of Trace Level Ions by Ion Chromatography with Con-
centrator Columns. Anal. Chem. 51:1532-1535.
Zweig, G. and J. Sherma. 1978. Paper and Thin Layer Chromatography
Anal. Chem. 50:501.
132
-------
3.4 Dissolved Inorganics
3.4.1 Chloride
Because chlorine occurs in wastestreams as chloride (or chloride
Complexes), the determination of Cl~ also yields a reliable measure of
-total Cl. Unfortunately, the common colorimetric and titrimetric methods
for Cl are poorly suited for retort waters without additional sample
preparation. Each of these procedures depends for specificity on the
reaction of Cl with Hg(II) or Ag(I) to form a complex or precipitate; in
retort water many other speciessuch as S=, S20l , SCN~S SOf , and
organic acidsare present in sufficient amounts to cause severe positive
interferences. Fox et al. (1978) reported errors up to five fold using
"wet chemical" methods for Cl in omega-9 retort water. Fox also reports
the formation of a gelatinous precipitate during the titration of retort
water with Hg(N03)2, which obscures the endpoint.
Fortunately, these interferences can be removed by oxidation of the
wastewater prior to analysis. For this purpose Haas (1979) employed
H202, and Fox (1978) recommended boiling with HN03 followed by the addi-
tion of KMn04.
133
-------
REFERENCES
- 3.4.1 Chloride -
Fox, J.P., D.S. Farrier, and R.E. Poulson. 1978. Chemical Characteri-
zation and Analytical Considerations for an in Situ Oil Shale Water.
LETC/RI-78/7.
Haas F.C. 1979. Analysis of TOSCO II Oil Shale Retort Water. ASTM
Symposium on Analysis of Waters Associated with Alternate Fuel
Production, June 4-5, Pittsburgh, PA.
134
-------
3.4.2 Fluorine
Fluorine has traditionally been a difficult element to measure in
complex samples for several reasons. First, instrumental methods, for
which interferences are commonly minimized or at least understood, are
only marginally useful for F, or can be applied only with unusual effort.
This limits the analyst to "wet" methods.
Much of the interest in fluorine relates not directly to retort
water but rather to leachates, vegetation, and solids. Almost without
exception these materials are' extracted or digested before analysis, and
F is then measured in the aqueous form. The methods discussed in this
section will therefore apply to digests and leachates as well as to
retort water.
Table 3.6 contains a brief summary of the current literature treat-
ing the determination of F. By far the most common methods are the ion
selective electrode and the colorimetric. methods listed by the EPA
(1979). The ion selective electrode is especially popular because of its
wide dynamic range (0.1-1000 mg/1).
In 1978 Fox et al completed an inter!aboratory analyses of F in
retort water ("omega-9" water). Considering the complexity of the
sample, the results were encouraging. At a F,level of 60 mg/1 the inter-
laboratory coefficient of variation was 16%, comparable to what is nor-
mally observed with ground and surface water (Staible, 1978). These
results included seven laboratories using either the electrode or SPADNS
method. These data therefore suggest that for omega-9 waters and other
comparatively dilute retort waters, the ion selective electrode and
SPADNS method are viable techniques.
Of course, not every waste stream or digest is as dilute as the
omega-9 wastewaters, and other waste streams are more likely to contain
additional interferences. Common interferences for the electrode include
135
-------
TABLE 3.6. METHODS FOR F
Description
Reference
CF ion selective electrode for biological
materials: comparison with colorimetric
methods
Incorporation of ion selective electrodes into
continuous flow systems
The effects of Na, Ca, & Mg on the response of
the F ion selective electrode
AA spectrometry with background correction
AA spectrometry with a deuterium light source
F in plants: sample preparation & handling
F in ores and slags: fusion
in H3B03/Na2C03
F in vegetation: an inter!aboratory
study
Standard methods: SPADNS colorimetric
with distillation, ion selective
electrode, and automated complexone
Other colorimetric methods
Roost & Sigs (1978)
Cowell (1978)
Smith et al. (1978)
Kinichi (1979)
Meg!en and Kirkos (1979)
Cooke et al. (1976)
Boniface & Jenkins (1977)
Jacobson & Heller (1978)
EPA (1979)
APHA (1976)
Minin et al. (1976)
Cupel in (1978)
136
-------
AT, Cl, Fe, P0| , S0| , and hexametaphosphate. While these are not
normally a problem and can often be masked, their significance increases
in the analysis of brines and digests.
To separate such interferences, F is commonly distilled once or even
twice prior to analysis. (EPA, 1979; APHA, 1978.) Forten (1977) and
Meglen and Kriko (1979) have also described microdiffusion techniques in
which the entire separation is completed inside a sealed beaker. The
latter workers completed these steps by placing 10 ml aliquots of the
sample in a 100 ml beaker. A 5 ml beaker containing 0.1 M Na2C03 was
then floated on the sample to serve as the F receptor. Heramethyl-
disiloxane was then added to the sample in order to form the volatile
trimethyl fluorosilane (TMFS). The TMFS released F in the carbonate
solution, completing a simple and inexpensive separation.
In this same study Meglen and Kriko also describe a molecular
absorption technique, one of the few spectral techniques available for
detecting F. Their approach is based on the absorption by A1F at 227.3
nm in a carbon rod furnace. Standard carbon rod atomic absorption
instrumentation was used throughout, including a standard D2 broadband
lightsource. This technique was shown to be applicable in the range 0-3
mg/1 with a standard deviation of approximately 5%. Above approximately
5 mg/1, the curvature of the working curve prevented accurate analyses.
Numerous ions were seen to interfere in this approach, although these
could normally be removed with the separation described in the previous
paragraph.
Tsunoda (1979) also describes a graphite furnace atomic absorption
technique for F utilizing the molecular absorption of A1F at 227.45 nm.
Unlike Meglen, Tsunoda used a Pt hollow cathode line source (227.48 nm)
to detect the A1F. This allowed him to use the D2 continuum lamp to
correct for background absorption and thereby to extend this technique to
solutions containing up to 0.05 M NaCl. The dynamic range of this
approach was approximately three to four times better (0-2 ng) than was
achieved with a D2 light source only (0-0.6 ng).
137
-------
REFERENCES
- 3.4.2 Fluorine -
APHA. 1976. Standard Methods. Washington, DC. 14th Ed.
Boniface, H.J. and R.H. Jenkins. 1977. Determination of Fluoride in
Steelworks Materials with a Fluoride Ion-Selective Electrode. Wales
Analyst (London). 102:739-744.
Cooke, J.A.,
Fluoride
Pollut.
M.S. Johnson and A.W. Davison. 1976. Determination of
in Vegetation: A Review of Modern Techniques. Environ.
11:257-268.
Cowell, D.C. 1978. Some Practical Considerations for the Incorporation
of Ion-Selective Electrodes into Continuous Flow Analytical Systems.
Med. Lab. Sci. 35:265-274.
Cupel in, F. 1978.
89:168135.
EPA. 1979. Methods
EPA-600-4-79-020.
Fluoride Determination in Continuous Flux. CA.
for Chemical Analyses of Water and Wastes.
Fortin, P. 1977. Routine Determination of Fluoride in Plant Tissue
Through Low Temperature Combustion, Alkaline Fusion, Micro-Diffusion
! and Potentiometrical Dosage. Proc. Int. Clean Air Congr.
4:427-429.
Jacobson, J.S. and L.I. Heller. 1978. Collaborative Study of Three
Methods for the Determination of Fluoride in Vegetation. J. Assoc.
Anal. Chem. 61:150-153.
Meglen, R. and A. Kirkps. 1979. The Determination of Fluorine in Oil
Shale Related Matrices Using Graphite Furnace Molecular Absorption.
Proc. of the Conference on Oil Shale Analysis and Quality Assurance,
Denver Research Institute, Denver, CO.
Minin, A.A., G.A. Barmina, I.G. Khakhalkina and L.P. Filippova. 1976.
Polyhydroxyanthraquinone Complexing Agents as Analytical Reagents.
Org. Reagently Anal. Khim., Tezisky Dokl. Vses. Konf. 4:120-123.
Roost, F. and A. Sigg. 1978. Experiences with a Potentiometric Fluorine
Determination Method for Biological Materials. Staub-Reinhalt.
Luft. 38:363-366.
138
-------
3.4.2 REFERENCES (cont. )
G-S' ?"[?'*.' Ivanova- 1977. Analysis of Fluoride Ion in The
Smith, G.D G. Beswick and D.A. Rosie. 1978. The Measurement of
S ISSfte "Elects131 RHeferenCT6 t0 M11k« Using % "nuoriSe^'lon-
cSu^ri hv rf J- ?6'- acd an investigation of the Interferences
Caused by Certain Ionic Species. Fluoride. 12:142.
Tsunoda, K. K. Chiba, H. Haragucki and K. Fuwa. 1979. Platinum Atomic
i nes./oruD1ete^ination of Ultratrace Fluoride by Aluminum Mom -
fluonde Molecular Absorption Spectrometry. Anal Chem 51-205
139
-------
BEGIN FIRST
'LINE OF
TEXT
HERE
orfttl
CENTER
OF PAGE
TOP OF
IMAGE
DROPPED
HEAD;
BEG'iv
SECTIONS
levels anti-
-------
covered elsewhere in this report and need not be discussed in greater
detail here.
141
-------
REFERENCES
- 3.4.3 Phosphorus -
EPA. 1979. Methods for Chemical Analysis of Water and Wastes, EPA
report no. EPA-600 4-79-220.
Fox, J.P., D.S. Farrier, and R.E. Poulson. 1978. Chemical Characteriza-
tion and Analytical Considerations for an in Situ Oil Shale Process
Water, LETC/RI-78/7.
Skougstad, M.W., M.J. Fishman, L.C. Friedman, D.E. Erdmann and S.S.
Duncan, eds. 1979. Methods for Determination of Inorganic Sub-
stances in Water and Fluvial Sediments, USGS TWRI Series.
142
-------
3.4.4 Sulfur Compounds
Total Sulfur
For alternate measurements of total S by instrumental methods such
as X-ray fluorescence, the reader is referred to Chapter 2 of this
report. Section 3.3 also discusses ion chromatography as a technique for
S speciation. In this section I discuss the more traditional methods for
measuring total S and the various S species. Many such techniques re-
quire minimal equipment and are therefore more acceptable to the small
laboratory.
At present the literature is highly contradictory regarding the
viability of the standard methods for measuring total S. For example,
Fox et al. (1978) completed an interlaboratory comparison using the
omega-9 wastewater on which three laboratories attempted to determine
total S through methods based on oxidation of the various S forms with
H202 or Br2. Results varied from 989 to 2700 mg/1. Wildeman and
Hoeffner similarly found that the Br2 and HN03 oxidation methods produced
erratic results when applied to Paraho retort water. Leenheer et al. (in
press) used the Br2 oxidation method to determine total S in a series of
in situ retort waters and achieved adequate reproducibility. They also
analyzed for the S species SOf, SOf", S40§~, and SCN~, which accounted
for 46 to 91% of the total S. Haas (1979) measured total S using the H202
oxidation of TOSCO II retort water. His results for total S also agreed
well (86-vLOO% closure) with his results for S2~.
Instrumental methods have been less than helpful in providing inde-
pendent measurements of S. In Fox's study, for example, S was not
detected by neutron activation, X-ray fluorescence, or any other instru-
mental technique. (S* 2000 mg/1). On the other hand, Fruchter et al.
(1979) did detect total S in Paraho retort waters at levels of 3% using
X-ray fluorescence and neutron activation. No comparisons of results
were shown. Unfortunately, the detectability of neutron activation is
143
-------
marginal even at these levels, and X-ray fluorescence techniques'suffer
from significant self-absorption effects.
The determination of total S clearly deserves further attention.
Fortunately, the literature describes many methods for measuring total S
in addition to the methods described in this section. Table 3.7 sum-
marizes several such methods, and the reader is referred there for an
introduction to the literature. Several of the methods listed in Table
3.7 may be effective for retort water, although their value is yet to be
thoroughly tested.
Sulfate
Table 3.7 references several of the common chemical methods of
determining sulfate, including colorimetry, titrimetry, and gravimetry.
The literature on methods for measuring sulfate is immense, and the
reader is referred to Kolthoff and Elving (1961), Fishmann and Erdmann
(1979), and Kuck (1978) for a concise review.
Although the various methods in Table 3.7 appear different at first
glance, each relies on the precipitation (or complexation) of S04 with
Ba. Rather than being fundamentally different, the variety of methods in
this table represents efforts to improve ease of use, to match the work-
ing range to the sample, and to make use of readily available laboratory
equipment.
Because each of these methods relies on the precipitation of BaS04
to distinguish S0|", interferences in one method tend to be common to all
methods (Kothney et al, 1976). For example, sulfur compounds such as
S2 , S0§~, and S20|~ can readily form SOf" or precipitate with Ba.
Colored solutes and colloidal material interfere with the colorimetric
methods for S0l~. Efforts to avoid such interferences are described by
Du PI essis and Hautman (1975), Lohka (1978), and Cronnan (1979). Other
anions which are capable of precipitating with Ba (e.g. C0|~, HCO|~,
144
-------
TABLE 3.7. METHODS FOR S AND S-COMPOUNDS
Total S
Aqueous oxidation with Br2
Aqueous oxidation with H202
DC plasma/far UV spectrometry
X-ray fluorescence and other instrumental
methods
Combustion and coulometric titration
General review of S methods,
especially decomposition techniques
S in in situ retort waters by Br2
oxidation
S in Paraho retort water by NAA
and vacuum XRF
S in omega-9 retort water: inter!aboratory
comparison of H202 and Br2 oxidation methods
S in organic materials using the
Perkin Elmer CHN analyzer
S in various environmental samples
with a flame photometric detector
S in solids via high temperature combustion
and titrimetric finish
Induction furnace combustion and titration
Sulfate
Standard Methods:
Methylthymol blue, colorimetric
Thorin, titrimetric
Automated chloranilate, colorimetric
Turbidimetric
Gravimetric with Ba2
References
AOAC (1970)
APHA (1955)
Ellebracht et al. (1978)
See Chapter 2 of
this report
Lange & Brumsack (1977)
Wallace et al. (1970)
White (1977)
Kuck (1978)
Kolthoff & Elving (1961)
Meyer (1977)
Stuber et al. (in press)
Fruchter et al. (1977)
Fox et al. (1978)
Culmo (1972)
Horton et al. (1971)
Rice-Jones (1953)
Mott & Wilkinson (1956)
Craddock (1973)
Skougstad et al. (1979)
APHA (1976)
EPA (1979)
ASTM
145
-------
TABLE 3.7 (continued)
Sulfate
General Reviews
Evaluation of the methyl thymol blue
method
AA determination of precipitated BaS04
Ba-nitro sulfanazo-III dye colorimetric method
Eliminating interference due to
colored humic matter
Turbidimetric procedure
Removal of interferences in colored
samples
Potentiometric titration of colored
liquors using an ion selective electrode
Elimination of color interferences with
H202 and UV irradiation
Intermethod comparison
Inter!aboratory comparison with omega-9
retort waters
Analysis of various in situ retort waters
References
Kolthoff & Elving (1961)
Fishman & Erdmann (1979)
Kuck (1978)
Bergman & Sharp (1976)
Campbell & Tioh (1978)
Oeien (1979)
Hoffer et al. (1979)
Pagenkopf et al. (1978)
Ogner & Haugen (1977)
Verma et al. (1977)
Du Plessis & Houtman
(1975)
Lokka (1978)
Cronan (1979)
Kothny et al. (1976)
Fox et al. (1978)
Stuber et al. (in press)
Thiocyanate, Thiosulfate and Other S Oxides
SaOf"» S30|~ by conversion
to SCN
Colorimetric method for S20§~ using
Hg - chloranilate
S0|~ by iodometric titration
Kelly et al. (1969)
Mehra & 0'Brian (1976)
EPA (1979)
146
-------
TABLE 3.7 (continued)
Thiocyanate. Thiosulfate and Other S Oxide!
SCN as ferric complex
Review of methods for SCN", Sj>or S Oi~
and S0§~ 2 s ' nu§ '
Methods for SCN" in retort water
Automated dialysis to remove
interferences in the Fe(III) method
for SCN
SCN in blood selective oxidation to CN~
and distillation
SCN in blood and urine; separation
by ion exchange and determination as CN"
S20| , in urine/concentration by
ion exchange
Contribution of S20|~ to BOD and COD
in oil shale process water
Sulfur oxides and SCN" in various in situ
retort waters
S20l", in Paraho retort water
S20§~, SCN", S40§~, and S0|~ in omega-9
retort water
S20|~, in TOSCO II retort water
In TOSCO II retort water; sampling
and determination with an
ion selective electrode
Qualitative tests of various
in situ wastewaters with Pb acetate paper
Inter!aboratory comparison with omega-9
retort water
In Paraho retort waters using the
methylene blue method
References
APHA (1976)
Kolthoff & Elving (1961)
Leenheer & Stuber (1979)
Gosdon (1978)
Ballantyne (1977)
Lundquist et al. (1979)
Sorbo & Ohman (1978)
Wang and Mercer (1979)
Stuber et al. (in press)
Wildeman & Hoeffner (1979)
Fox et al. (1978)
Haas (1979)
Haas (1979)
Stuber & Leenheer (1979)
Fox et al. (1978)
Prien et al. (1977)
147
-------
TABLE 3.7 (continued)
Sulfide
by iodometric titration
Standard methods
Iodometric titration
, Methylene blue method
Removal of interferences
Review of manual methods;
removal of interferences
Pulse polarography
Ethylene blue colorimetric method
With an ion selective electrode
Review of current literature
By fluorimetry
References
Skougstad (1979)
APHA (1976)
EPA (1979)
Kolthoff & Elving (1961)
Youssefi & Birke (1977)
Kirsten (1978)
Baumann (1974)
McAnalley et al. (1979)
Boczkowski (1977)
Fishman & Erdmann (1979)
Vernon & Whitham (1972)
148
-------
POf , and SiO|~) generate positive interferences. In the gravimetric
procedures even soluble anions such as NOs an CIO^ can co-precipitate,
thereby yielding high results. Cationssuch as Ba, Pb, Cr, Fe, and
alkali metals also precipitate or co-precipate with BaS04 to yield high
results. Agents which are capable of complexing Ba could also cause
false values.
Considering the pitfalls in the "wet" methods for measuring S0l~,
the results with retort wastewaters have been suprisingly consistent,.
For example, Fox et al. (1978) analyzed the omega-9 wastewaters using the
turbidimetric, gravimetric, and automated chloranilate methods. Results
varied ± 13% relative, which is comparable to variations observed during
the analysis of normal ground and surface waters (Staible, 1978)..
Leenheer (in press) also analyzed various in situ retort waters using the
methylthymol blue method in duplicate and reported no exceptional diffi-
culties. However, as discussed above, the basic principles behind these
methods are the same, and their agreement does not imply accuracy.
Thiocyanate, Thiosulfate, and Other Sulfur Oxides
. These species are discussed here as a group for two reasons. First,
some methods for sulfur oxides selectively convert the various S oxides
to SCfTwhich then determined, so that discussions of one method naturally
lead to discussions of others. Second, several workers are interested in
S speciation in retort water and will therefore be interested in all the
species in this group.
In this section I will first discuss the available analytical
methods and then their application to retort water. This section deals
mainly with the more traditional methods, colorimetry and titrimetry,
while the newer chromatographic methods are included in Section 3.3. Due
to space and time limitations, here I discuss only those methods which
appear most relevant to oil shale wastewaters and refer the interested
reader to Table 3.7 for a more complete review of the literature.
149
-------
One of the more common methods for SCN~ relies on the reaction with
Fe(III) to form the brightly colored ferric thiocyanate complex, which is
then measured by optical absorption (APHA, 1976). This method can be
easily automated (Leenheer, 1979), which accounts in part for its popu-
larity. The APHA indicates the range for this method as 1-10 mg/1, using
the manual method, although Leenheer and Stuber (1979) report a detection
limit of 10 ug/1 using the continuous flow technique.
The principal difficulty with this technique has been the number of
interferences encountered in complex samples. These include agents
capable of reducing Fe3+ to Fe2+, materials which can complex with Fe3+,
and other colored solutes. Gosdan (1978) attempted to remove such inter-
ferences with continuous-flow dialyzer in which the SCN~ selectively
diffused from the sample. Using this method Gosdon successfully analyzed
plant extracts for SCN~.
Leenheer and Stuber (1979) have optimized this technique for trace
levels of SCN~in waters containing unusually high levels of colored
organic materials (including retort water). These workers successfully
removed organic interferences with an XAD-8 resin, an innovation which
allowed them to analyze in situ retort water as well as highly colored
surface water from the Rio Negro. The interference due to phenol was
also removed suggesting that this technique may be promising for waste
waters from coal gasifiers as well. This entire procedure was completed
on a Technicon autoanalyzer at a rate of 20 samples/hour.
The other major technique for trace levels of SCN~ is the Cu-
pyridine method (Leenheer and Stuber, 1979). In comparison to the
ferric-thiocyanate method, the Cu-pyridine method is supposedly less
subject to interferences. However, it also requires extensive manual
extractions and sample manipulation, and exhibits a poorer detection
limit, considerations which led Leenheer to prefer the ferric-thiocyanate
method.
150
-------
Several workers have determined SCN~ indirectly after conversion to
CN~ (Kolthoff and Elving, 1961; Ballantyne, 1977; Lundquist, 1979). For
example, SCff can be reacted with chloramine-T to form CNC1, the usual
intermediate to the determination of CN~. Of course, these methods must
respond to CN~ as well as SCN", so that specificity would be rather poor
for samples as complex as retort waters. Neverthless, Ballantyne (1977)
reports the application of this approach-after a distillation step-to
whole blood, and Lundquist (1979) reports on a similar procedure for
serum and urine. Lundquist also reports on the enrichment of SCN on ion
exchange resin, an approach which should extend the range of any trace
method for thiocyate and which may prove valuable for detecting SCN in
retort water.
Many of the common methods for thiosulfate and the higher poly-
thionates are best suited for simple solutions and not for retort waters.
For example, the iodometric titration, which accurately measures thio-
sulfate in pure solutions, would lack adequate specificity and sensi-
tivity for retort waters. (Kolthoff and Elving, 1961). The method
described by Mehra and O'Brien (1976) relies on the reaction of S20§
with Hg-chloranilate to form HgS and soluble chloranilate. Unfortunate-
ly, any other species capable of reacting with Hg (such as S2) would also
yield a positive reading, a situation which clearly lacks the selectivity
for the retort water.
S20f~ is commonly determined simultaneously with the higher poly-
thionates S30i~ and S40l~ through the selective cyanolysis of polythio-
nates according to the reactions (Kelly et al., 1969):
(3.1) S40§ + 3CN~ + H20 =
S20§~ + SOl + 2HCN + SCN"
151
-------
(3.2) s2or + CN~ = so|" + SCN"
catalyst
(3.3) S30f + 3CN" + H20 =
sor + sor+ 2HCN + SCN"
The first reaction occurs readily at 5°C, the second requires a Cu2+
catalyst, and the third takes place only near boiling. When the reac-
tions are complete, SCN~ is determined as the ferric complex, as dis-
cussed above. The particular advantage to this technique is its detec-
tability, which is adequate for most retort waters.
Kelly originally developed this technique using solutions containing
S20?f and polythionates only. He also reports adequate results with
bacterial culture media. However, extension of this technique to retort
water appears somewhat premature pending a more rigorous investigation.
For example, does retort water contain indigenous catalysts for reactions
3.2 or 3.3?
Another disadvantage of this method is that concentrations are
related to differences in absorbance in a series of samples, rather than
to absolute absorbance. For example, in order to complete reaction 3.3,
reactions 3.2 and 3.1 also occur and contribute to the total SCN .
Table 3.7 references several articles that describe the analysis of
retort water for SCN", S20l" , and polythionates. In general, these
investigators have used the cyanolysis and ferric thyocyanate method and
do not report any unusual difficulties. However, these results must be
weighed in view of the paucity of comparative techniques.
152
-------
Sulfite
Sulfite has not been widely measured in retort waters, perhaps
because of the lack of adequate techniques. For example, the standard
method recommended by the APHA (1976) is designed more for boiler feed
water than complex wastewaters. This procedure is based on the oxidative
tStration with a iodide/iodate solution. Other oxidizable species such
as S20|~ , S2~, some organic matter, and perhaps even NH3 would thus be
expected to interfere. Other common methods for S0|~ are also subject
to many interferences (Kolthoff and Hiving, 1961). Thus, Fox (1978), in
her inter!aboratory comparison of analytical methods, was able to measure
S0§ using only one technique (lOg titration), and these results were
expected to be in error by more than 50 fold.
Sulfide
In surface and ground waters sulfide is commonly determined by the
methylene blue colorimetric method or by an iodometric titration. Both
methods exhibit more than sufficient detectability (^ 1 mg/1) for retort
waters; both methods are also subject to several interferences which may
proscribe their application to certain retort waters (EPA, 1979; APHA,
1976; Skougstad, 1979).
The iodometric method responds to any reducing agent which reacts
with iodine, including the various sulfur oxides which are found in some
retort waters. Other possible interferences in retort water would in-
clude ammonia and unsaturated organic compounds. The methylene blue
method is subject to similar interferences, as discussed in more detail
in Chapter 4 of this report under the topic of H2S measurements.
Because of these interferences, methods have been developed for
separating sulfide from the rest of the sample. For example, Kolthoff
and Elving (1961) recommend acidifying the sample and purging the result-
ing H2S into a bubbler containing zinc acetate. The resulting ZnS
153
-------
precipitate can then be analyzed by either common method. Similarly, the
APHA (1976) recommends separating sulfide by adding zinc acetate and
removing the ZnS precipitate. Either method is most likely to succeed
when sulfide is the only form of S present. However, for waters contain-
ing a mixture of reduced S compoundssuch as some retort waterthe
removal of sulfide may upset the equilibrium and produce additional H2S.
In any case, either separation technique should yield values which
represent at the very least an upper limit to the sulfide concentration.
Several others have reported on the application of the AgS ion
selective electrode for the determination of sulfide. (Boczkowski, 1977;
Baumann, 1974; McAnalley et a!., 1979). A typical approach is to titrate
sulfide with soluble lead while measuring the cell potential. This
method is not only convenient, but it should also be free of interfer-
ences due to reducing compounds (in contrast to the iodometric and
methylene blue methods). However, the response of this technique to
other S compounds which may convert to sulfide upon the precipitation of
the PbS remains an open question.
Polarography, fluorimetry, stripping voltammetry and other types of
colorimetric methods have also been applied to the determination of
sulfide (Table 3.6). Advantages of these techniques for the analysis of
retort waters are not readily apparent at this time.
The literature to date has been inconclusive regarding the applica-
tion of the techniques discussed in this section to retort waters. For
example, Fox et al. (1978) measured the concentration of sulfide using
two techniques: (1) acidification and purging to separate the sulfide
followed by the iodometric titration, and (2) the qualitative lead ace-
tate test. The two iodometric results were erratic (116-176 rag/I), and
the lead acetate method did not detect sulfide, a result which was taken
to imply that the sulfide concentration was < 20 mg/1. Fox argued that
the acidification step in the first procedure decomposed other reduced S
compounds, and that reduced organic compounds were carried over during
154
-------
the purging step. Either possibility would cause high and possibly
erratic results. On the other hand, the detection limit of qualitative
tests, such as the lead acetate paper method, should not be interpreted
too strictly. In summary, Fox's data does not establish a test method
for sulfide in retort water, and some doubt is cast on the
acidification/purging process.
Haas (1979) determined sulfide in TOSCO II retort water with a AgS
ion selective electrode. He reported no operational problems such as
drifting or erratic results. In addition, his results showed excellent
agreement with parallel measurements of total S. This result is reason-
able for an indirect retorting process where sulfide is the major dis-
solved sulfur species (Section 3.0). Similarily, Prien et al. (1977)
measured sulfide in Paraho retort water and reported no operational
problems. However, neither Haas or Prien employed more than one tech-
nique so intermethod comparisons are not possible.
155
-------
REFERENCES
- 3.4.4 Sulfur Compounds -
i -
AOAC. 1970. Official Methods of Analyses of the Association of Official
Analytical Chemists. 2:31.
APHA. 1955. Standard Methods for the Examination of Water and Waste-
water. 10th Ed. American Public Health Assoc.
Ballantyne, B. 1977. Factors in the Analysis of Whole Blood Thio-
cyanate. Clin. Toxicol. 11:195-210.
Baumann, E.W. 1974. Determination of Parts per Billion Sulfide in Water
with the Sulfide Selective Electrode. Anal. Chem. 46:1345.
Bergman F.J. and M.C. Sharp. 1976. Measurement of Atmospheric
Sul fates: Evaluation of the Methyl thymol Blue Method. Gov. Rep
Announce. Index. 76:123.
Boczkowski, R.J. 1977. Potent iometric Determination of Total Sulfur in
Pulp and Paper Mill Process Streams. Tappi. 60:134.
Campbell, A.D. and N.H. Tioh. 1978. The Determination of Sulfate in
by Atoffl1c Absorption Spectrometry. Anal. Chim. Acta.
100:451-455.
Craddock, L.L. 1973. Procedures for the Rapid Determination of Carbon
and Sulfur. Proc. of the W. Virginia Acad. of Science. 45:272.
Cronan, C.S. Determination of Sulfate in Organically Colored Water-;
Anal. Chem. 51:1333.
Culmo, R.F. 1972. The Mi crodetermi nation of Sulfur with an Automatic
Elemental Analyzer. Microchemical J. 17:499.
Du Plessis, C.S. and A.C. Houtman. 1975. Automated Sulfate Analysis of
Wines. S. Afr. Agrochemophysica. 7:47 (also CA 87:132233).
Ellebracht, S.R. , C.M. Fairless and S.E. Manahan. 1978. Plasma Atomic
Emission Spectrometric Determination of Sulfur in the Vacuum Ultra-
violet Region of the Spectrum. Anal. Chem. 50:1649-1651.
Fishman, M.J. and D.E. Erdmann. 1979. Water Analysis. Anal. Chem.
ol:317R.
156
-------
3.4.4 REFERENCES (cont.)
Fox, J.P., D.S. Farrier and R.E. Poulson. 1978. Chemical Character-
ization for an in Situ Oil Shale Process Water. LETC/RI-78/7.
Gosden, A.F. 1978. An Automated Procedure for the Estimation of Thio-
cyanate in Forage Kale. J. Sci. Food Agric. 29:597-600.
;Haas, F.C. 1979. Analysis of TOSCO II Oil Shale Retort Water. ASTM
Symposium. June 4-5, 1979. Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania.
Hoffer, E.M., E.L. Kothny and B.R. Appel. 1979. Simple Method for
Microgram Amounts of Sulfate in Atmospheric Particulates. Atmos
Environ. 13:303:306.
Norton, A.D., W.D. Shults and A.S. Meyer. 1971. Determination of Nitro-
gen, Sulfur, Phosphorus, and Carbon in Solid Ecological Materials
Via Hydrogenation and Element Selective Detectors. Analytical
Letters. 4:613.
Kelley, D.P., L.A. Chambers and P.A. Trudinger. 1969. Cyanolysis and
Spectrophotometric Estimation of Trithionate in Mixture with Thio-
sulfate and Tetrathionate. Anal. Chem. 41:898.
Kirstein, W.J. 1978. On the Ethylene Blue Reaction and its Use for the
Determination of Sulfide. Mikrochim. Acta. 2:403-409.
Kolthoff, I.M., P.J. Elving and E.B. Sandill. 1961. Treatise on Analyt-
ical Chemistry. Part II. Volume 7. Interscience Publishers, NY.
Kothney, E.L., B.R. Appel, E.M. Hoffer and G.C. Buell. 1976. Sulfate
Methodology and Intermethod Comparison. 15th Conf. on Methods in
Air Pollution Studies, Long Beach State University, Long Beach
California.
Kuck, J.A. 1978. Methods in Microanalysis. Vol. VI. New York.
Lange, J. and H. J. Brumsack. 1977. Total Sulfur Analysis in Geological
and Biological Materials by Coulometric Titration Following Com-
bustion. Fresenius1 Z. Anal. Chem. 286:361-366.
Leenheer, J.A. and H.A. Stuber. 1979. Development of a Trace Analysis
Method for Thiocyanate in Oil Shale Retort Waters and Natural
Waters. Quarterly Progress Report.
Lokka, E.J. 1978. Potentiometric Determination of Sulfate in White and
Green Liquors Using a Lead Ion-Selective Electrode and Acetone as
Solvent. Pap. Puu. 60:441-447 (CA 89:216998s).
157
-------
3.4.4 REFERENCES (cont.)
Lundquist, P., J Maartensson, B. Soerbo and S. Oehman. 1979. Method
for Determining Thiocyanate in Serum and Urine. Clin. Chem.
25:678-681.
. McAnallay, B.H. ,'W.T. Lowry, R.D. Oliver and J .C. Garriott. 1979.
: Determination of Inorganic Sulfide and Cyanide in Blood Using
Specific Ion Electrodes: Application to the Investigation of Hydro-
gen Sulfide and Cyanide Poisoning. J. Anal. Toxicol. 3:111-114.
Mehra, M.C. and P. O'Brien. 1976. Spectrophotometric Determination of
Thiosulfate and Tetraphenylborate through Ligand Exchange Reactions
at Solid Surfaces. Mikrochimica Acta. p. 603.
Meyer, B. 1977. Sulfur, Energy and Environment. Elsevier Publ. Co.,
NY.
Oeien, A. 1979. Determination of Easily Soluble Sulfate and Total
Sulfur in Soil by Indirect Atomic Absorption. Acta Agric. Scand.
29:71-74.
Ogner, G. and A. Haugen. 1977. Automatic Determination of Sulfate in
Water Samples and Soil Extracts Containing Large Amounts of
Humic Compounds. Analyst. 102:453-457.
Pagenkopf, G.K., W. Brady, J. Clampet and M.A. Purcell. 1978.
Titrimetric Determination of Sulfate in Mineral Waters. Anal. Chim.
Acta. 98:177-179.
Rice-Jones, W.G. 1953. Sulfur in Ores, Concentrates, and Other Metal-
lurgical Samples. Anal. Chem. 25:1383.
Skougstad, M.W., M.J. Fishman, L.C. Friedman, D.E. Erdmann and S.S.
Duncan. 1979. Methods for Determination of Organic Substances in
Water and Fluvial Sediments. U.S.G.S. TWRI Series Book 5.
Sorbo, B.. and S. Ohman. 1978. Determination of Thiosulfate in Urine.
Scand. J. Clin. Lab. Invest. 38:521-527.
Stuber, H.A., J.A. Leenheer and D.S. Farrier. Inorganic Sulfur Species
in Waste Waters from Direct Combustion in Situ Oil Shale Processing.
Preprint.
Verma,/B.C., K. Swaminathan, and K.C. Sud. 1977. An Improved Turbidi-
metric Procedure for the Determination of Sulfate in Plants and
Soils. Talanta. 24:49-50.
158
-------
3.4.4 REFERENCES (cont. )
Moore» M'E- ,
of Oxidative and Reductive
- Hydro-8
WattiCoRte WX^f^iH11?^^ T 1956' Dete^ination of S in Coal and
Coke by the Sheffield High Temperature Method. Fuel. 35:6.
Whiternmhn^-197M7- Dete1rffl1nati°n of Low Levels of Sulfur in Organics by
Combustion Microcoulometry. Anal. Chem. 49:1615-1618.
a- ^^^^tiS. p^fem rzs;rs
Pennsylvania" WUh Alternate Fuel Pduction. Pittsburgh!
^^anV'BO^ iBnW'n-MierC?K'i 19o9' Con^but1on of Thiosulfate to COD
H^tsbTgh^Penn^lva'nia.6 Pr°C6SS ^^ AS ****>*
*SS?ni£*^LL'JW?' 19,77; Pet!^^ation of Sulfide and Thlols
159
-------
3.4.5 Nitrogen Compounds
Cyanide
Table 3.8 references several techniques for the measurement of CN~
; along with two applications to the analysis of retort water. The most
-commonly practiced techniques include the pyridine-barbituric acid
colorimetric method, the AgN03 titrimetric method, and the ion selective
electrode method, each of which have more than adequate detectability
(0.02, 1.0, and 0.05 mg/1 respectively) for the analyses of retort water.
Unfortunately, all of these techniques are subject to interferences which
may proscribe their application to retort water. Interference compounds
which are found in retort water include sulfide, thiocyanate, fatty
acids, and some organic nitrogen compounds (Skougstad, 1979; APHA, 1976;
EPA, 1979).
Such interferences are often separated by an acid distillation which
precedes the analysis. In addition, sulfides can be precipitated by the
addition of CdC03, and fatty acids can be removed by extraction with an
organic solvent. However, such separations are never 100% efficient and
can even cause additional problems. For example, during the acid distil-
lation SCN and organic nitrogen compounds may decompose to yield CN~,
thereby leading to incorrectly high results. Whether such reactions
occur during the analysis of retort water remains to be answered.
In her inter!aboratory comparisons of analytical methods, Fox (1978)
determined CN in omega wastewater by the manual pyridine-pyrazolone
method and by the automated (Technicon) digestion/pyridine-barbituric
acid method. A total of three analyses were reported with values ranging
from 0.42 to 2.9 mg/1, suggesting a problem with at least one of the
techniques.
160
-------
TABLE 3.8 METHODS FOR NITROGEN CONTAINING COMPOUNDS
Cyanide
References
Standard methods: Distillation followed by
Pyridine-pyrazolone colorimetric procedure
Pyridine-barbituric acid colorimetric
procedure
Titration with AgN03
Ion selective electrode
Ion selective electrode
Reviews
By gas chromatography
In biological fluids by fluorescence
Removal of interferences with
ion exchange columns
Distillational and potentiometric
determination in biological materials
Interlaboratory comparison with
omega-9 wastewater
In TOSCO II retort water
using ion selective electrodes
Total Ammonia And Ammonium
See Chapter 5
Total Nitrogen
General Reviews
EPA (1979)
APHA (1970)
Skougstad (1979)
ASTM (D2036)
Frank et al. (1972)
Fishman & Erdmann (1979)
Nota et al. (1977)
Morgan et al. (1976)
Nakahara (1976)
Egekeze & Oehme (1979)
Fox et al. (1978)
Haas (1979)
Microchemical organic analyses
Kjeldahl and Dumas method
Combustion reactions
Tolg (1970)
Fleck (1974)
Ebel (1973)
161
-------
TABLE 3.8 (continued)
Kjeldahl method
Standard protocols
Review of recent modifications
Unattended, micro distillation
Of plant material containing NOs
Addition of H202 for the analysis of
organic material
Review of Kjeldahl and Dumas methods
EPA (1979)
APHA (1976)
Skougstad (1979)
Fishman & Erdmann (1979)
O'Deen & Porter (1979)
Eastin (1978)
Dardasz & Roszyk (1978)
Fleck (1974)
Applications
Omega-9 wastewater
by Kjeldahl procedure
Organic bases by column chromatography
in situ retort waters
Paraho retort water by
Kjeldahl procedure
Fox et al. (1978)
Stuber & Leenheer (1977)
Prien et al. (1977)
Procedures based on hydrogenation
Trace levels in petroleum products
Petroleum products, with automated coulometric
titration
Ammonia and total N in municipal wastewater
with automated coulometric titration
Various environmental samples for total
N and isotope ratio: electrolytic conductivity
and mass spectrometer detectors
Petroleum to 0.1 ppm N
Holowchak et al. (1952)
Martin (1966)
ASTM D 3431-75 Oita (1971)
Albert (1969)
Faffro et al. (1971)
Carter et al. (1975)
Rhodes et al. (1971)
162
-------
TABLE 3.8 (continued)
Procedures based on combustion
Automated CHN analyzer with
thermal conductivity detectors
Simultaneous determination of C,H,N,
S,F,Cl,Br, and I with a mass
spectrometer detector
Isotope ratios and total N
with a mass spectrometer
N and C in water with a
GC finish
Freeze-dried seawater samples with
an automated CHN analyzer
Petroleum fractions, with a
chemiluminescence NO detector
Sealed tube combustion; detection
with pressure gage following fractional
distillation of combustion products
C,H,N,S, and 0 with a GC finish
Sealed tube combustion with
Cu/CuO
N i trate
Review of available techniques:
colorimetry, ion selective electrodes,
voltammetry, polarography, gas chromatography,
titrimetry, gravimetry, and automation
Standard Protocols
Brucine colorimetric
Cd and hydrazine reduction methods
Ion selective electrode
Chromatotrophic acid colorimetric
Direct UV absorption
Devardas alloy reduction method
Condon (1966)
van Leuven (1973)
Tsuji et al. (1975)
Miyagi (1976)
Sharp (1973)
Drushel (1977)
Stump & Frazer (1973)
Dugan & Aluise (1969)
Heck & Jones (1963)
Fishmann & Erdmann
(1979)
Clear & Roth
(1961)
EPA (1979)
Skougstad et al. (1979)
Nrisinha & Donaldson
(1978)
APHA (1976)
163
-------
TABLE 3.8 (continued)
In omega-9 wastewater
In Paraho retort water
Ion selective electrodes
By gas chromatography, after conversion
i to nitrobenzene or other aromatic derivatives
Enzymatic reduction to NOa
Design of an ion selective electrode-
selection of solvent '
Soil extracts, by automated ion selective
electrode
Effect of Cl on Cd and hydrazine
reduction methods
In fertilizers, by ion selective
electrode
Brucine method for saline
and fresh waters
By reduction to NH£
In milk and tobacco: diphenylamine
method
Comparison of methods
Fox et al. (1978)
Prien et al. (1977)
Ross et al. (1975)
Tanner et al. (1979)
Tesch et al. (1976)
Toyoda et al. (1978)
Senn et al. (1976)
Hulanicki (1978)
Hansen et al. (1977)
Simeonov et al. (1977)
Forney & McCoy (1975)
Hi!drum (1979)
Barbera (1977)
Jenkins & Medsker
(1964)
Bochkarev (1978)
Mrowetz (1977)
Harvey (1979)
Mueller & Stepe (1979)
164
-------
Total Nitrogen
Most methods for measuring total nitrogen begin by converting all
forms of nitrogen to a common species according to one of the following
procedures:
T o aqueous digestion in H2S04 to form dissolved NH4
(Kjeldahl method)
o combustion to N2 or NO (Dumas or Pregel-Dumas
methods)
o hydrogenation to gaseous NH3 (ter Muelen method)
A wide variety of techniques ranging from manual gas absorption trains to
mass spectrometers and automated coulometric titrators, can be used to
quantitate the nitrogenous reaction product. Table 3.8 summarizes
current literature on each of these approaches for the reader desiring
in-depth descriptions of the various detection schemes.
Of the techniques discussed in the previous paragraph, the Kjeldahl
method is widely used for surface and wastewaters, while the other tech-
niques are more common for oils, solids, and synthetic organic chemicals.
However, there is reason to suspect that the Kjeldahl technique is not
suited for retort water because of its inability to respond to several
classes of nitrogenous organic compounds, including hydrazones, oximes,
nitro-compounds, semi-carbazones, azides, nitriles, and azo-compounds.
Unfortunately, organic bases are a major component of retort water,
accounting for up to 25% of the dissolved organic carbon (Leenheer, 1978;
Prien, 1977). The Kjeldahl method may also miss nitrate, depending on
the exact modification employed (Fishmann and Erdmann, 1979; Eastiri,
1978; Fleck, 1974). Because of these difficulties, the result of the
165
-------
Kjeldahl procedure is normally referred to as "total Kjeldahl nitrogen"
rather than as "total nitrogen".
Fox et al. (1978) analyzed omega-9 wastewater using both automated
and manual versions of the Kjeldahl procedure. Their results were within
± 12% (1 a, n=4), suggesting this technique to be adequately precise.
'Accuracy was not established because of the problems mentioned in the
previous paragraph and because the Kjeldahl procedure was not compared to
other techniques. Prien et al. (1977) also measured total Kjeldahl
nitrogen in Paraho retort water and reported no operational problems.
The hydrogenation (ter Muelen) procedures for total nitrogen appear
attractive as an alternate method for several reasons. First, the ter
Muelen procedure more readily detects refractory organic N compounds than
the Kjeldahl procedure. The ter Muelen procedure also responds to in-
organic and oxidized forms of N, such as NOg. Second, detectability is
more than sufficient for retort waters, being in the sub-ppm range (~ 1
ng). Third, automated systems are commercially available which determine
the NH3 produced, typically by coulometric titration. A complete analy-
sis can supposedly be obtained with such systems in approximately 10
minutes, a substantial improvement over the manual Kjeldahl procedure.
In addition to coulometric titration many other schemes are avail-
able for determining the ammonia product. (See Table 3.8.) For example,
Carter et al. (1975) used a Coulson electrolytic conductivity GC detector
to quantitate the NH3 and a mass spectrometer to measure the N isotope
ratios. Colorimetric and titrimetric finishes have also been reported,
especially in the older literature (Tolg, 1970).
Although the ter Muelen procedure has been widely applied to petrol-
eum products, several authors also report on its application to water
(Table 3.8). Rhodes and Hopkins (1971) point out that the formation of
C02 during the hydrolyses of water or other oxygenated substances can
lead to negative interferences when NH3 is determined coulometrically.
166
-------
They solved this problem with an Ascarite trap upstream from the titra-
tion cell. Albert et al. (1969) solved the same problem by humidifying
the H2 stream and using a CaO scrubber in place of the Ascarite trap.
Albert analyzed municipal wastewater with the ter Muelen/coulometric
system as well as by the Kjeldahl procedure. Excellent agreement was
seen except for samples containing N03, in which case the Kjeldahl pro-
cedure gave low results. Accuracy and precision were approximately ± 6%.
Fabbro et al. (1971) discuss in detail the instrumental requirements
needed to measure N in wastewater, including furnace temperature, scrub-
ber composition, and catalyst behavior. Samples of raw sewage and
organic and inorganic salts in water were analyzed and gave excellent
agreement with the expected values.
Combustion techniques have been largely limited to organic solids
and liquids containing N in the percent range. For example, of those
methods cited in Table 3.8, only those using mass spectrometry or chem-
iluminescence are likely to be sensitive enough for measuring N in retort
water. Since few laboratories would be willing to devote a mass spec-
trometer to analyze N, this leaves the chemiluminescence detector as the
main contender. In addition, as most combustion techniques have been
designed primarily for organic materials, it is difficult to predict how
effectively they would operate with a water sample. In summary, it is
not clear at this time whether combustion techniques could be useful for
determining total N in retort water.
Total Ammonia and Ammonium
Before starting this section a word is in order regarding termi-
nology. In this discussion the term ammonia refers to dissolved, union-
ized NH3, written as NH3 H20; ammonium refers to the ion NH^; total
ammonia, written as t-NH3, refers to the sum of the latter two species,
t-NH3 = NH3 H20 + NH4. Most methods measure t-NH3, leaving the analyst.
with the problem of distributing this value between the two possible
forms.
167
-------
t-NH3 is typically one of the major species in retort water and as
such has been determined frequently. Common methods include (1) direct
measurement by ion selective electrode, (2) distillation from a basic
medium followed by titration with H2S04, and (3) automated colorimetric
procedures (Skougstad, 1979; EPA, 1979; APHA, 1976). For example,
Wildeman and Hoeffner (1979) and Prien et al. (1977) both determined
t-NH3 in Paraho wastewaters using method 2. Haas (1979) employed method
(1) for the anaysis of TOSCO II retort water. Wildeman's data suggested
that t-NH3 measurements were reproducible within approximately ± 10%.
The other investigators reported no operational problems such as irrepro-
ducible results or drifting electrode potentials.
Fox et al. (1978) compared three methods for the analysis of omega-9
wastewaters: (1) basic distillation into H3B03 followed by titration
with H2S04, (2) basic distillation into H3B03 followed by the automated
phenolate finish, and (3) direct measurement by ion selective electrode
with no distillation. A total of 5 analyses yielded an average of 3800
mg/1 ± 10% RSD. This data suggests that any of these methods are ade-
quate for retort water. Thus the selection of a technique could be based
primarily on ease of application and availability of equipment.
Because t-NH3 in retort water readily evolves upon addition of base,
several opportunities occur for combining the measurements of total
nitrogen (t-N) and t-NH3. For example, if t-N is measured by combustion
to NO followed by chemiluminescence detection, t-NH3, should be measur-
able by purging from a basic solution into the same combustion train.
Similar opportunities occur for most of the techniques discussed under
"Total Nitrogen". Albert et al. (1969) developed such an apparatus based
on the hydrogenation of N compounds followed by a coulometric titration
for NH3: t-NH3 is determined with the same system by purging from base
into the system following the hydrogenation furnace.
Somewhat more difficult than measuring t-NH3 is estimating its
distribution between NH3-H20 and NH^. In dilute surface waters this
168
-------
distribution can be calculated by using the equilibrium constant for the
reaction
NH3-H20 * NHj + OH"
However, as pointed out in Section 3.1, such equilibrium constants are
not necessarily applicable to the brines produced by oil shale retorting.
The position of this equilibrium is important for two reasons.
First, knowledge of the NH4 concentration is essential to calculate the
charge balance, and therefore serves a quality assurance function.
Second, wastewater "strippers", which may be used for treating retort
water, respond to the vapor pressure of gaseous NH3, which is propor-
tional to NH3-H20. Fortunately, the latter can be measured directly, at
least at room temperature, with an ammonia ion selective electrode
operated without the normal addition of base.
Nitrate
Nitrate has not been widely measured in retort water, perhaps
because the available analyses (Fox et al.,1978; Prien et a!.,1977)
indicate it to be a minor component (0;17 to 118 mg/1). However, its
measurement may be important in regulating and monitoring biological
digestion processes.
Fox et al. (1978) reported only one measurement (brucine method) of
N03 in their inter!aboratory comparison of omega-9 wastewater. Prien et
al. (1977) also employed the brucine method for the analysis of Paraho
retort water. Neither group reported any obvious operational problems,
but no data is available on the precision and accuracy of this method as
applied to retort water.
169
-------
Table 3.8 lists a number of methods for HQ^. The determination of
M03 has been reviewed extensively and need not be repeated here. (Table
3.8.) However, Table 3.9 lists characteristics of the more common
methods which may be pertinent to retort water analysis. Clearly, each
of the common methods has interferences which may be significant in
rretort water, and no method can be recommended without additional,
empirical testing.
170
-------
TABLE 3.9. CHARACTERISTICS OF COMMON METHODS FOR NITRATE
(Many of the interferences can be avoided by sample pretreatment)
Method
Brucine
Cd reduction
(automated or manual)
Automated
Hydrazine reduction
Chromatotrophic acid
Direct UV absorption
Ion selective electrode
Range
(mg/1)
0.1-50
0.01-1.0
0.01-10
0.1-5
0.04-10
0.2-1400
Interferences
strong oxidizing agents
N02
organic matter
Fe, Mn
suspended matter
Fe, Cu,
oil and grease
colored organic material
S2
S
colored organic material
C12, some oxidants
N02, Ba, Pb, Sr, I, Se,
colored organic matter
colored organic material
N02
Cr,
Surfactants
S2
N0
2,
171
-------
REFERENCES
~3.4.5 Nitrogen Compounds -
Albert, O.K., R.L. Stoffer, I.J. Oita, and R.H. Wise. 1969. Rapid
Determination of Ammonia and Total Nitrogen in Municipal Waste Water-
by Microcoulometry. Anal. Chem. 41:1501.
Barbera, A. 1977. Determination of Nitrate Nitrogen in Compound Ferti-
lizers. Anal. Chem. 60:706-707.
Bates, B-.L. and D.R. Buick. 1976. Gas Chromatographic Determination of
Micro Amounts of Cyanide Residues in Wines, Distilled Liquors, and
Other Alcoholic Beverages. Anal. Chem. 59:1390-1395.
Bochkarev, A.N., V.N. Kudeyarov, and O.A. Sokolov. 1976. Possible
Determination of Nitrates in Plants by the Reduction to Ammonia
Method. IspoVz. Rastit. Resur. 226 pp (CA 1978 89:211421).
Carter, J.A., J.R. Walton, R.L. Walker and D.R. Matthews. 1975. Rapid N
Isotopic-Ratio and Total Nitrogen Analytical System for Environ-
mental Samples. ORNL-NSF-EATC-8.
Clear, A.J. and M. Roth. 1961. Nitrogen. In Treatise on Analytical
Chemistry. I.M. Kolthoff and P.J. Elving, eds. Interscience. Part
-------
3.4.5 REFERENCES (cont.)
Fabbro, L.A., et al. 1971. Extension of the Microcoulometric Deter-
mination of Total Bound Nitrogen and Hydrocarbons in Water. Anal.
Chem. 43:1671.
Fleck, A. Micro-determination of Nitrogen. 1974. Critical Reviews in
; Analytical Chem. 4:141-154.
Forney, L.O. and J.F. McCoy. 1975. A Flow-through Electrode Unit for
Measurement of Particulate Atmospheric Nitrate. Analyst. 100:157.
Frant, M.S., J.W. Ross and J.H. Riseman. 1972 An Electrode Indicator
Technique for Measuring Low Levels of Cyanide. Anal. Chem. 44:Z^/.
Hansen, E.H., A.K. Ghose and J. Ruzicka. 1977. Flow Injection Analysis
of Environmental Samples for Nitrate Using an Ion-Selective
Electrode. Analyst (London). 102:705-713.
Harvey, W.R. 1979. Manual Determination of Nitrate and Sulfate in
Tobacco and Tobacco Products. Tob. Sci. 23:25-28.
Hetman, J.S. 1976. Application of Polarography to Water and Air Pollu-
tion Control. Simultaneous Determination of Cyanide and Sulfide in
Water by Oscillographic Polarography. Bull. Cent. Rech. Pau.
10:67-82 (CA 86:46995G).
Hildrum, K.I. 1979. Effects of pH and Sodium Chloride Concentration on
the Reaction Between Nitrite and Sulfanilic Acid/N-(naphthyl)
ethylenediamine. J. Assoc. Off. Anal. Chem. 62:956-958.
Holowchak, J., G.E.C. Wear and E.L. Baldeshwieler. 1952. Application
of Ter Muelen Nitrogen Method to Petroleum Fractions. Anal. Chem.
24:1754.
Hulanicki, A., M. Maj-Zurawska and R. Lewandoswki. 1978. The Effect of
the Solvent in the Nitrate-Selective Electrode. Anal. Chim. Acta.
98:151-155.
Jenkins, D. and L.L. Medsker. 1964. Brucine Method for Determination
of Nitrate in Ocean, Estuarine and Fish Waters. Anal. Chem. 36:611.
Kardasz, T. and E. Roszyk. 1977. Modification of the Method of Wet
Mineralization for Organic Substances for the Determination of Total
Nitrogen. Rocz. Glebozn. 28:239-246 (CA 88:163438).
Koch, C.W. and E.E. Jones. 1963. Submilligram Determination of Carbon,
Hydrogen, and Nitrogen. Microchim. Acta. 734 p.
173
-------
3.4.5 REFERENCES (cont.)
Martin, R. L. 1966. Fast and Sensitive Method for Determination of
Nitrogen. Anal. Chem. 38:1209.
Miyagi, H., K. Kawazee, T. Kamo, Y. Takata, Y. Arikawa and K. Sakai.
; 1976. An Analytical Method for Simultaneous Determination of Total
N and Total Organic Carbon in Water (CA 85:130260A),
Morgan, R., G.E. Isom and J.L. Way. 1976. A Fluorometric Method for
Determination of Cyanide in Biological Fluids. Proc. West. Phar-
macol. Soc. 19:392-396.
Mrowetz, G. and H. Klostermeyer. 1977. Determination of Nitrate Levels
in Dried Milk Products. 2. Rapid Determination With Diphenylamine
and Comparison With the Cadmium Reduction Method. Milchwissen-
schaft. 32:705-708 (CA 88:87724).
Mueller, H. and V. Stepe. 1979. Comparative Determination of Nitrate
Contents in Food by Different Methods: Colorimetry, Gas Chromatog-
raphy, Thin-Layer Chromatography, and Potentiometry. Dtsch.
Lebensm.-Rundsch. 75:175-183 (CA 91:89674).
Nakahara, K. 1976. Determination of Cyanide Ions in the Presence of
Sulfur Compounds. Patent No: 78 27490 (CA 89:84311A).
O'Deen, W.A. and L.K. Porter. 1979. Digestion Tube Diffusion and
Collection of Ammonia for Nitrogen-15 and Total Nitrogen Deter-
mination. Anal. Chem. 51:586-589.
Oita, J.J. 1971. Coulometric Determination of Nitrogen at the One
Part-per-million Level. Anal. Chem. 43:624.
Rhodes, D.R. and J.R. Hojkens. 1971. Microcoulometric Trace Nitrogen
Analysis of Water and Oxygenated Substances. Anal. Chem. 43:630.
Rhodes, D.R., J.R. Hopkins and J.C. Guffy. 1971. Versatile and Rapid
Trace Nitrogen Analysis of Petroleum Materials by Microcoulometry.
Anal. Chem. 43:556.
Ross, W.D. 1975. Analysis of Aqueous Nitrates and Nitrites and Gaseous
Oxides of Nitrogen by Electron Capture Gas Chromatography. J.
Chrom. 112:719.
Sen, N.P. and B. Donaldson. 1978. Improved Colorimetric Method for
Determining Nitrate and Nitrite in Foods. J. Assoc. Off. Anal.
Chem. 61:1389-1394.
Senn, D.R., R.W. Can and L.N. Weatt. 1976. Determination of Nitrate Ion
at the Part per Billion Level in Environmental Samples with a Con-
tinuous Flow Immobilized Enzyme Reaction. Anal. Chem. 48:954.
174
-------
3.4.5 REFERENCES (cont. )
J H 1973 Total Organic Carbon in Sea Water. Comparison of
easurements Using Persulfate Oxidation and High-Temperature Com-
bustion. 1:211-229.
Simeonov, V., I Asenov and V. Diadov. 1977 Rapid Determination of
' Nitrate Nitrogen in Soils. Talanta. 24:iyy.
Stuber H A. and J.A. Leenheer. 1978. Fractionation of Organic Solutes
in Oil Shale Retort Waters for Sorption Studies on Processed Shale.
Fuel Chem. 23:168.
R K an
Carbon; Hy
UCID-16198.
.
and J W Fraver 1973. Simultaneous Determination of
; HySrogen%nd Nitrogen in Organic Compounds. ILL Report No.
n «
Chromatography with Electron Capture Detector. Anal. Chem. 51.865.
JW W R Regh and R.E. Sievers. 1976. Mi crodetermi nation of
NitraWtes and NUrVes in Saliva, Blood, ^^^^7?^T
ulates in Air by Gas Chromatography. J. Chromatogr. 126.74.3 /w.
Tola G 1970 Ultramicro Elemental Analyses. Chemical Analyses. In
9'chemical Analysis. P.J. Elving and I.M.. Kolthoff, eds. , vol.. 30,
Interscience, 19.
Tovoda M H Suzuki, Y. I to and M. Iwaida. 1978. Gas-Liquid Chrom-
Y atographic Determination of Nitrate and Nitrite in Cheese Ham Fish
Sausage, Cod Roes, and Salmon Roes. J. Assoc. Off. Anal. Chem.
61:508-512.
Tsuje M Masugi and Y. Kasai. 1975. An Instrumental Method for
Nitrogen-15 and Total Nitrogen. Anal. Biochemistry. 65:19.
Van Leuven. H.C.E. 1973. A Multi-Elemental Analyzer with a Small Mass
Spectrometer as Detector. Anal. Chem. 264:220.
175
-------
LO GASES
:. As with any other sample, knowing the major components of a gas
-stream is helpful in selecting and developing analytical methods The
composition of retort gas depends on the type of retorting process as
well as on the original shale. Two major categories of retort gases are
recognized: high heat-content gases and low heat-content gases. The
latter are produced by processes which introduce air directly into the
retort ("direct processes"), while the former are produced by retorts
which exclude air from the retort ("indirect processes").
Typical analyses of both types of gases are given in Table 4 1 As
can be seen, the direct process gas is generally more dilute because of
the presence of N2. In addition, the gas composition is also affected by
retorting temperature and by whether or not steam is injected into the
retort. For example, NH3 and C02 formation are both enhanced by higher
temperatures. To complicate matters further, the gas undergoes a series
of cooling and scrubbing processes, and the analyst must be prepared to
deal with each of these modified gas streams. For example, gas from the
TOSCO retort may pass through a fractional to remove the shale oil
vapors and NH3, a compressor, a cooler for removing water vapor, scrub-
bers for removing the lighter hydrocarbons, and a sulfur removal unit
Gas analyses may be required at any point in this treatment train.
Although Table 4.1 shows the major components, equally important are
several species which are not shown. Water will be present at all
stages, typically as a saturated vapor at temperatures ranging from
30-100°C. Other forms of S besides H2S, such as S02, COS, CS2, and
mercaptans, may escape removal by S control equipment which is designed
specifically for H2S. HCN and N0y poison the action of some sulfur
176
-------
TABLE 4.1. TYPICAL COMPOSITION OF RETORT GASES1
Direct Process
Gas
Indirect Process
Gas
H2
02
N2 + Ar
CH4
CO
C02
H2S
NH3
C2H4
C2H6
CgHg
C4 hydrocarbons
C5 hydrocarbons
C6+ hydrocarbons
Total
4.30
0.87
63.70
2. 20
2.00
21.80
0.30
0.71
0.92
0.95
0.45
0.47
0.40
0.16
0.77
24.8
vQ
0.7
28.7
2.6
15.1
3.5
1.2
9.0
6.9
5.5
2
100.0
100.0
Heat content (Btu/scf)
100
900
All results are in volume %, dry basis (Neven et al., 1979).
177
-------
removal devices (such as Stretford units). Tars and heavier hydrocarbons
may condense in sulfur control units, thereby destroying expensive scrub-
bing liquors. Volatile trace elements such as Hg must be measured in the
retort gas so that their fate in the retorting plant can be known.
Most gases shown in Table 4.1 should be stable during their transit
through the plant. However, upon exposure to liquid water, a wide
variety of reactions is possible, such as those described in Section 3.1
of this report. These include the reaction of S02 with H2S to form
Wackenroder's solution, and the reaction of HCN, S02, and H2S to form
SCN . These reactions are important because many sampling trains cool
the gas sample in order to remove excess water, thereby exposing the
sample to liquid water. Soluble gases such as NH3, C02, and S02 would be
dissolved in this condensate and thus never reach the gas analyzer.
Clearly, the use of gas coolers and driers to pre-treat the gas stream
must be approached cautiously.
For several of the species discussed in the last paragraph, especi-
ally regulated pollutants, standard analytical methods as well as com-
mercially available instruments have been developed for either ambient
air or thoroughly combusted stack gases. A very few methods and instru-
ments have also been developed for the determination of such species in
natural gas. In comparison, retort gas represents a significantly more
complex mixture, and it cannot be safely assumed that existing techniques
can be extended without modification to retort gases.
In the sections that follow, I discuss the experience of various
researchers who have sampled and analyzed retort gases. However, it is
common in the literature to find retort gas analyses with only brief and
often inadequate descriptions of methodology. Principally lacking are
tests for interferences and descriptions of reproducibility and relia-
bility.
178
-------
For these reasons I have prepared an annotated bibliography listing
not only applications in oil shale, but also related studies (Table 4.2).
The first section in Table 4.2 provides general references on the sam-
pling and analysis of gas mixtures as well as on methods of preparing
standards. The texts in this section are recommended as primers for
anyone first attempting gas analysis.
The following sections deal primarily with the analysis of sulfur
and nitrogen contaminants in retort gases. Since development plans for
oil shale plants include the combustion of retort gas, N and S compounds
would provide precursors for SOAand Remissions unless controlled. The
determination of these compounds should therefore play a major role in
operating and evaluating control equipment, which may be placed prior to
the gas combustion stage.
Once the gas is combusted, it will closely resemble the stack gases
common to utilities and industrial boilers, and should not produce any
unusual analytical problems. I therefore assume that standard methods
and commercial analyzers will be appropriate for combusted gas streams,
and do not plan further discussions here.
179
-------
TABLE 4.2. REFERENCES FOR THE ANALYSIS OF RETORT GAS
GENERAL REFERENCES: Reviews, Compendia, and Summary Documents
APHA (1977)
Sampling, analysis, standardization, and
a compendium of detailed protocols
Practical advice on stack sampling, especially
"with EPA-approved methods
Instrumental techniques
Commercially-available instruments
for ambient and source monitoring
EPA-approved methods for source monitoring
new source performance standards
Preparation of standard gases
Sampling, analysis, standardization, and
a compendium of detailed protocols
New instrumental techniques
Accuracy and precision
A compendium of analytical methods for
monitoring the industrial environment
An extensive list of methods for
monitoring the industrial workplace
Gas monitoring in the oil shale industry:
anticipated regulations
TOTAL S and REACTIVE N
Reductive hydrogeneration of S compounds
Total S in organic compounds
N,S,P, and C in biological materials
S in petroleum
Benchley (1974)
Barras (1974)
LBL (1976)
PEDCO (1977)
Nelson (1971)
Leithe (1972)
Stevens and Harget (1974)
APCA (1976)
AIHA
NIOSH (1979)
Oil Shale Work
Group (1979)
Cedergren &
Luden (1977)
Beuerman &
Meloan (1962)
Horton et al. (1973)
180
-------
TABLE 4.2 (continued)
TOTAL S and REACTIVE N
Comparison of oxidative and reductive
methods
Automated coulometric titration for S
Total S with a FPD detector
Total S by combustion/acid-base titration
Total S by hydrogeneration
APPLICATIONS
AsH3, HCN, NH3, CS2, COS, H2S, S02, S03, N02,
and organics in Paraho retort gas
Sulfur gases and trace metals (Hg and As) in
Paraho retort gas
Major gases, H2S, S02, hydrocarbons
ci~ C6> CO : A review for various retorts
Standard EPA methods applied to in situ retorting
C02, N2, 02, orsat particles, S02, NO , S03,
H2S, NH3, & HCN x
USBM retort: GC determination of
C02, 02, N2, CH4, CO, & H2
Hg in retort gas
Review of previous studies
Gases from the Fisher assay
Wallace (1970)
Glass &
Moore (1980)
APHA (1977)
ASTM D 1072
ASTM D 3031
Prien et al. (1977)
Freichter et al. (1979)
Nevens et al. (1979)
Owen & McDonald
(1979)
Beck et al. (undated)
Fox et al. (1978)
Girwin et al. (1979
Sheesley (in press)
Goodfellow & Atwood
(1974)
OTHER SPECIES
CS2 in the workplace by collection in
copper acetate/ethanol solution
Lei the (1970)
181
-------
TABLE 4.2 (continued)
TOTAL S and REACTIVE N
As species by selective sorption
CS2 in the workplace
Major gases by GC
Johnson & Braman
(1975)
NIOSH (1979)
Smith (1975)
182
-------
4.1 Hydrogen Sulfide
This section discusses methods which detect only H2S, while chrbma-
tography, microwave spectroscopy, and other multi-species techniques are
discussed elsewhere in this chapter. For the interested reader, Table
: 4.3 provides a summary of recent literature on the measurement of H2S.
4.1.1 Manual Methods
Most manual (i.e. "wet chemical") methods for H2S are based on the
collection of sulfide as a stable precipitate, followed by an analysis
for sulfide. One example is the EPA Method 11, which is designated for
compliance monitoring of point sources. In this method the sample stream
is bubbled through a suspension of Cd(OH)2 and is thereby collected as
CdS. The CdS is dissolved and the sulfide is measured with an iodometric
titration (PEDCO, 1977).
The standard methods recommended by other quasi-official agencies
are similar. For the determination of H2S in air the APHA (1977) recom-
mends the collection in Cd(OH)2 suspension followed by the measurement of
sulfide using the methylene blue method. The AIHA (undated) describes
methods for industrial atmospheres which are based on the collection of
CdCl'2 or CdS04 solutions in place of the Cd(OH)2 suspension, again
followed by an iodometric titration. For the determination of H2S in
natural gas up to levels of 23 mg/1, the ASTM recommends collection in
zinc acetate solution followed by the methylene blue method (Method
D-2725). An alternate ASTM method (D-2385) provides for collecting the
H2S in CdS04 solution, followed by an iodometric titration.
An alternate method for the industrial atmosphere described by the
AIHA is unusual in that it does not collect a sulfide precipitate.
Instead, the sample is bubbled through a solution of Ig. The concen-
tration of H2S is given by the time required to decolor the solution.
183
-------
TABLE 4.3. METHODS SPECIFICALLY FOR HYDROGEN SULFIDE
LBL (1976)
Summary of commercial H2S and S02
monitors
H2S in the atmosphere by collection Cd(OH)2
H2S in the atmosphere: survey of methods
H2S in the workplace: collection in I*, CdCl2,
and NaOH solutions
H2S in point sources. EPA method 11
Electrochemical generation of standard gases:
mercurimetric determination
H2S in the atmosphere with fluorescent dyes
H2S in the atmosphere by direct atomic absorption
spectroscopy
H2S by colorimetry
H2S in the atmosphere by ion selective
electrodes
H2S in the workplace: comparison of instruments
Electrochemical cell for H2S
Detection by changes in conductivicity of a
semiconductor
Chemical sorbents to remove N02, 03, COC12
interferences
H2S in natural gas: collection in CdS04 or
Zn(CH3C02)2
H2S by absorption in Cd(OH)2 suspension &
methylene blue finish
H2S & total S in natural gas
by coulometric titration
Performance characteristics of a
polarographic H2S analyzer
APHA (1977)
Lei the (1971)
AIHA (undated)
PEDCO (1977)
Walendziak (1977)
Tanaka (1977)
Kovatsis (1976)
Smirnova (1976)
Hegyessy (1978)
Bostrom (1978)
Peterson (1978)
Wolff (1976)
Kroneisen (1975)
ASTM D 2725
ASTM D 2385
Adams (1975)
Austin (1977)
Sedlak et al. (1976)
184
-------
Because these methods were not designed for retort gases, their
effectiveness in this situation is unclear. However, several potential
problems exist. First, any other S-containing gas which forms a sul fide-
precipitate 'with Cd will cause a positive interference. For this reason
EPA Method 11 requires an impinger containing H202 upstream from the
Cd(OH)2 impinger in order to remove any S02. Under normal circumstances
the H202 impinger supposedly passes H2S. However, retort gas often
contains levels of NH3 which should make the H202 solution basic and
thereby a potential collector for H2S.
In addition, the fate of other sulfur gases such as COS, CS2, and
mercaptans in the EPA sampling train is not clear. However, since their
levels in retort gas are probably slight compared to H2S, it is unlikely
that they represent significant interferences under normal plant opera-
tion.
The presence of the H202 impinger also provides a possible site for
wackenroder's reaction to take place. (See section 3.1.) This reaction
would remove both S02 and H2S.
Once H2S is collected as a sulfide, several problems remain in the
analysis. The iodometric titration depends on the reaction
However, under basic conditions part of the sulfide is also oxidized to
sulfate, while under acidic conditions, some of the sulfide may be lost
as H2S (Kolthoff & Elving, 1961). Of course, any reducing agent which
can be oxidized by I2 is potentially a positive interference in retort
gas. The effect of NH3 and olefins on the determination of H2S is there-
fore subject to question.
The methylene blue colorimetric finish also includes potential
interferences. This method relies on the reaction of sulfide with N,N-
185
-------
dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine to form methylene blue. Reducing agents
generally inhibit color formation, although this effect can be masked by
adding extra Fe(III). Unless they are properly compensated for, species
in retort gas such as S02, NH3, CO, and olefins may represent negative
interferences. In addition, it should be recalled that reducing agents
such as S2
-------
considering the availability of instrumental methods, their further
development for retort gases does not appear advisable.
4.1.2 Automated Methods
For the purposes of this discussion H2S monitors can be divided
.into three main groups:
(1) Instruments which detect H2S directly (e.g. polar-
ographic cells and non-dispersive infrared
analyzers).
(2) Techniques which are inherently sensitive to total S
content but which are made selective to H2S through
selective, in-line, sorbent filters (e.g. flame
photometric instruments).
(3) Instruments which measure several species simul-
taneously (gas chromatography, dispersive infrared
spectroscopy, and microwave spectroscopy).
In this section I will discuss the first two types of instruments, and
reserve discussions of multispecies techniques for sections 4.4 and 4.5.
I also discuss here those instruments which measure total S, since H2S
normally is the major S gas. In addition, total S analyzers can in
.theory be adapted to measure H2S by using in-line sorbents to remove
other S species.
Table 4.4 lists some of the commercially available H2S instruments.
This list is not meant to be complete, but rather to illustrate the
major types of instruments available. Table 4.4 was compiled from
responses to letters sent to instrument manufacturers soliciting infor-
mation on their products' abilities to monitor H2S in stationary
sources.
187
-------
in
10
Oi 4->
C OL (-
Oi 10 O
r- O «4-
O) ^
>> Ol Ol
= E s
r IO
f O
t- CO
(-»
U) «
3 CO
"2 S
O
t- U)
Q i
R) .
W
in
Oi
in
Ol CO
a> 1o
o
ID C
S-
o.
fc- 1C
at
c. a>
f 5-
m o>
oi -t->
f fO
t-> o
« oi
" .C
o
35
S
LU
ee.
CO
CO
CO
ia
o
4->
3
o. o.
£ £
O> D)
O O
S- S-
(D CO
O O
0. O.
I t
oo
c co
0)
U O
Ul 4->
0)
t~ c
§0
r-
* in
S- t-
01
o >
01 C
in o
I
J.
Ol
§ e-
£ S
o
in
at
LU LU U O
in
t-
a>
- o.
en in
oi "5
Q. I
01 C
a t-t
ee.
t-H
a
Of
CO
t
o
0
o
LO
1
O
in
csi
CO
J- £-
O O
i
O
o
I
LO
o
o
-
s-
o
in
o J S- *J
Ol 10 Ol
"O fc- XI
g
o
m
A
ID
at
. t.
u *»
c in
IB 1-4 C
S- 1-1
01 C5 *£.
t- tI LU
CO «t O
o
o
u
4)
10
ai
e-
o
t-
**
O.-T-
10 4->
t-
o>
u
c:
a. a>
u
u co
c u
at f
U 4->
(A Ol
fc e
*> 01
e c
1-1 LU
CO
at c
-i- o
01
w > oii
E-r- O O
O in *J fc-
+J S. 10 *J
O Ol E O
j= O- o ai
Q. in £- i
ai
u> i
-------
Of the instrumental monitors shown in Table 4.4, only the polaro-
graphic (voltammetric) analyzers are designed to respond to H2S only.
These systems are similar in concept to the classical polarograph except
that solid electrodes are used in place of the dropping mercury elec-
trodes. (To distinguish them from classical polarography, such instru-
ments are often referred to as "voltammetric" instruments.) In this
instrument the gas diffuses through a selective membrane into a cell
where it is oxidized at a polarized electrode. The electrical current
is proportional to the rate of diffusion of H2S to the electrode, and
gas concentration is therefore proportional to current. Specificity is
attained through selective scrubbing of the incoming gas, by selective
diffusion into the membrane, and by setting the polarizing voltage low
enough to avoid oxidizing concomitant gases.
Advantages of polarographic systems include simplicity and ease of
operation. In some cases the same instrument can be used for more than
one gas by simply changing the electochemical sensing cell. Most
systems are inexpensive compared to other monitoring systems and are
often small enough for portable use. No reagents are required, although
the sensing cell must be replaced occasionally.
Disadvantages of the polarographic analyzers include the gradual
deterioration of the sensing cell and the associated requirement for
frequent calibration. Materials which condense onto or clog the mem-
brane accelerate cell deterioration, may cause erratic results, and
require more frequent cell replacement. Cell life under ambient condi-
tions may be up to two years, although longevity upon exposure to retort
gases has not been reported.
Of course, the polarographic cell will also respond to any other
gas which is oxidized as easily as H2S and which can diffuse into the
cell. While commercially available instruments have been designed to
reject interfering gases in ambient air, their rejection of the
potential interferences found in retort gas is yet to be established,
189
-------
For polarographic analyzers the gas typically must be conditioned to
100°F or less and 60 - 70% RH. This is somewhat of a disadvantage for
retort gas, which would typically require cooling and drying.
the dynamic range of the commercially available polarographic
Analyzers are usually more suited for monitoring ambient air or for
'industrial hygiene applications. This fact probably reflects market
demands rather than a technical limitation of the polarographic system,
and potential users are encouraged to contact the manufacturer for
instruments designed for the higher dynamic range associated with retort
gas. Present users are employing dynamic dilution of the retort gas in
order to achieve sufficiently low H2S concentrations.
In addition to the polarographic systems, the automated wet chemical
systems also are designed to respond directly to H2S. (See Table 4.4.)
Advantages and disadvantages of these systems include all those associ-
ated with the manual colorimetric methods (see above) with few excep-
tions. In comparison to the manual colorimetric methods, a continuous
measurement is possible and labor costs are lower. Nevertheless, auto-
mated colorimetric methods are reported to require extensive maintenance
compared to other instrumental methods and still demand a continuous
supply of reagents.
Although not shown in Table 4.4, argentometric coulometric titration
systems for H2S are commercially available for laboratory use. These
presumably could be adapted to field use. Advantages would include long
term stability of calibration and low maintenance requirements. Dis-
advantages include the need to periodically change the scrubbing solution
and the requirement of removing other S compounds upstream from the
detector. Interferences may be generated by other species which react
with Ag+ ion or can be readily oxidized.
Two instruments in Table 4.4 operate by converting H2S to S02 and
then monitoring S02, either by pulsed fluorescence or UV absorption.
190
-------
Specificity for the various sulfur forms can supposedly be gained by the
proper selection of chemical filters and converters. For example, the
pulsed fluorescent instrument (Thermo Electron Corp.) operates with an
in-line chemical sorbent to remove S02 followed by a catalytic bed oper-
ated at 300 °C to convert H2S to S02. This instrument should therefore
be capable of three determinations:
(1) H2S, as discussed above
(2) S02, by shunting both the chemical filter and converter
(3) total S, by completely oxidizing the sample stream
Advantages of this approach include the absence of reagent require-
ments and-at least with ambient air and thoroughly-burned stack gas-
relative freedom from interferences in the measurement of S02. It must
be emphasized that this technique has not been tested for retort gases,
and is yet to be confirmed for this application. Possible problems
include spectral interferences or quenching due to organic compounds, or
altered behavior of the selective catalytic oxidizer or chemical filters
upon exposure to retort gas.
The flame photometric detector (FPD) instruments in Table 4.4
(Meloy, Bendix) respond to the total S content of the sample and gain
specificity through the use of in-line sorbents. In theory they should
provide a method for measuring total S, H2S and S02 through the judicious
selection of chemical filters. A particular advantage of the FPD is that
reagents are not required except for compressed gases. (See Lucero et
al. [1977] for a review of the mechanical, electrical, and pneumatic:
design principles of the FPD.)
One shortcoming of the FPD instruments is their low dynamic range
(1-1000 ppb) which is better suited to ambient concentrations. Above
191
-------
-------
this range, instrument response becomes non-linear and levels off with
increasing S levels. Thus, extensive sample dilution is often required
for FPD monitors, a distinct disadvantage for practical reasons, not the
least of which is supplying sufficient clean dilution gas.
. The response of the FPD is also affected by gases other than S
compounds. While not normally problems with ambient air, C02 and H2 in
retort gas present potential problems. Reproducible response of the FPD
to S compounds requires a constant flow rate of H2 (manufacturer's data).
Since H2 is a major component of retort gas, what effect do variations in
its concentration have on FPD response? Von Lehmden (1978) reported the
up to 40% suppression of the FPD response when C02 was present at a
thousand fold excess. The effect of C02 in retort gas, which may reach
levels over 20% V/V, is yet to be established.
Quenching of S emissions by hydrocarbons, another major component of
retort gas, has also been reported (Thompson, undated). While this
potential problem has not yet been investigated for retort gas, Tracer
(1978) reports the suppression of the FPD sulfur response in natural gas.
Varian Associates claims to have minimized this problem by using two
flames in series, the first to combust the sample and the second as a
normal FPD (Thompson, undated). Yet it should be emphasized that most
hydrocarbon quenching problems arise during the attempt to determine
trace levels of S in a hydrocarbon matrix, and that retort gases often
contain S gases as major components. In addition, potential users should
note that FPD's have been reported with rejection ratios as high as
10,000 for hydrocarbons (Natusch and Thorpe, 1973).
Because the luminescence in the FPD is due to the species S2, theo-
retically the photomultiplier current should vary as the square of the S
concentration, (S). In fact, the response, R, varies as
(4.1) R = a+b(S)n
192
-------
most accurate work thus requires knowledge of the chemical forms of S
which are present in the gas as well as the availability of standards
with similar molecular forms.
Since the theoretical value of n in equation 4.1 is 2.0, some FPD's
come equipped with a "linearizer" which electronically completes the
exponentiation. As pointed out by Burnett et al. (1977), the use of
linearizers can lead to errors up to 400% for common S gases since n is
not necessarily 2.0. These problems were reported for a single-flame
FPD,, and may be less severe for dual flame models.
In summary, the FPD as a instrument for measuring total S or H2S
appears to present several difficulties. On the other hand, when used as
a gas chromatographic detector most of these problems are alleviated.
This use of the FPD is discussed in Section 4.4.
4.1.3 Applications
Owens and McDonald (1979) employed the EPA Method 11 for measuring
H2S during the in situ sideburn at site 12 at Rock Springs. They recom-
mended adding an empty impinger after the H202 impinger in order to
prevent carryover, since they claimed that "prior experience had shown
that even minute amounts of this screening solution could drastically
affect the outcome of this test."
Prien et al. (1977) analyzed retort gas from the Paraho retort
during both direct and indirect operation. Samples were drawn through
two impingers containing alkaline solutions of CdCl2 at 0°C. A third
impinger was left empty to condense excess water, and a fourth impinger
contained silica gel. In most cases the analytical error in measuring
the collected sulfide was much less than the total H2S concentration. No
gross malfunction of the method, such as the formation of unexplained
deposits or the collection of oily or tarry layers, was reported.
193
-------
One of the best confirmations of a test method under field condi-
tions is the achievement of mass closure after all streams are analyzed.
Such a confirmation was obtained when Goodfellow and Atwood (1974)
analyzed H2S in the product gases from a Fisher assay using gas chroma-
tography. By also analyzing the oil, spent shale, and product oil for
total sulfur they were able to achieve 95% closure for S. Since the gas
included 20% of the total sulfur, major analytical errors would likely
have produced poorer closure. The Fischer assay closely simulates the
TOSCO II retorting process, so that these results suggest the efficacy of
the GC method for TOSCO II product gas.
Fruchter et al, (1979) measured S02 and H2S at the Paraho direct
mode retort using the InterScan polarographic (voltammetric) H2S monitor.
With this instrument the polarizing voltage was changed to distinguish
between H2S and S02. However, because the sensor when operated in the
H2S mode responds almost as well to mercaptans, the results for H2S
included mercaptans. Other interferences listed by the manufacturer
include H2 and unsaturated hydrocarbons, although it is unlikely that H2
is present in sufficient amounts in retort gas to interfere with this
technique. The manufacturer claims that unsaturated hydrocarbons can be
removed by special sorbents.
Fruchter et al. (1979) also employed a Del-Mar continuous color-
imeter to monitor H2S from the same source. On subsequent days the
InterScan instrument and the Del-Mar instrument reported 2800 and 2400
ppm H2S. respectively. Although no samples were analyzed in parallel,
these results are encouraging since plant operation was supposedly uni-
form throughout.
In either case, no unusual operating problems were reported. How-
ever, the retort gases did require dilution in order to be within the
dynamic range of either instrument. In addition, it was not clear
whether any cooling or drying was required upstream from the analyzers.
These investigators also measured S in the raw and spent shale, product
194
-------
oil, and wastewater, and were able to obtain 93.5% closure. Since 12.7%
of the S was partitioned into the gas phase and 80% into the spent shale,
closure was limited by the accuracy of the S measurement in the latter
two materials. In summary, while the results of Fruchter's measurements
at the Paraho retort are encouraging, they are far from conclusive
regarding the viability of these two instruments for measuring H2S.
McDonald (1980), at the Laramie Energy Technology Center (LETC), has
been using a suite of instruments to monitor H2S, S02 and total S in
product gas from their 150 ton simulated in situ retort. S02 is monitor-
ed with a Meloy model SA 160-2 and a Dupont model 411. The Meloy instru-
ment is based on a flame photometric detector and achieves specificity
through the use of selective sorbents to remove interfering gases such as
H2S. The Dupont instrument is based on non-dispersive UV absorption.
H2S is monitored by a Energetics series 7000 Ecolyzer, which is based on
a polarographic (voltammetric) cell. Total S is monitored by a Meloy
model SA 202-2, which is also based on a flame photometric detector.
Sample pretreatment for all analyzers includes gas cooling and drying.
The principal operational difficulty reported by McDonald is that
excessive dilution of the gas is required to maintain concentrations
within the dynamic range of the instruments. (With the exception of the
Dupont instrument, the remaining analyzers are mainly for ambient appli-
cations.) Stability of the flame in the Meloy instrument is occasionally
disrupted by the changing composition of the retort gas. In addition,
negative concentrations of H2S have been observed, a result not yet been
explained.
195
-------
4.2 Sulfur Dioxide
Although S02 is apparently not a major form of S in retort gas, its !
measurement may nevertheless be important for two reasons: First, total I
S or H2S can be oxidized and detected as S02. This interpretation is j
attractive because of the abundance of commercially available S02 moni-
tors which can serve as the basis for instruments designed more speci-
fically for retort gas. Second, as a gas which is not removed effec-
tively by H2S control equipment, S02 measurements may be important as a
diagnostic tool.
4.2.1 Methods
The measurement of S02 in ambient air and in thoroughly combusted
gases has been reviewed extensively and need not be repeated here. I
refer the reader to Barras (1973) for a review of instrumental stack
monitors and to LBL (1976) for a review of commercially available instru-
ments. LBL also reviews the principles of operation of most common
instrumental and manual methods for S02. APHA (1977) and Leithe (1970)
give details of several procedures for S02. (See Table 4.5 for addi- [
tional references on methods for S02.)
Table 4.6 summarizes some of the most common methods for S02. j
Because of the extensive reviews which are available, these methods will '
be discussed only very briefly, and with emphasis on oil shale. The i
reader should note that these methods have been tested primarily for ;
ambient or stack (combusted) gases, and their extrapolation to retort i
gases is questionable. The interferences listed in Table 4.6 thus
represent potential but unconfirmed problems. For example, although
polarographic analyzers respond to any gases which are more easily
oxidized than S02, it is not clear whether such gases are a problem in
retort gas or whether the present instrument design successfully coun-
teracts such potential interferences. On the other hand, there are
likely interferences in retort gases which have not yet been discovered,
simply for lack of complete testing.
196
-------
TABLE 4.5. REFERENCES FOR SULFUR DIOXIDE
Use of tunable diode lasers
Absorption in H202 solution. EPA Method 6
Commercially available instruments
Collection in H202 and in perborate
Practical field guide
Selection of source monitors
Details of standardized methods:
colorimetric, titrimetric, conductimetric,
amperometric
Advanced methods
Details of several manual procedures
Reid et al. (1978)
PEDCO (1977)
LBL (1976)
AIHA (undated)
Bench!ey et al. (1974)
Barras (1973)
APHA (1977)
Stevens & Hoget (1974)
Leithe (1970)
197
-------
TABLE 4.6. OPERATING FEATURES OF
Method _j
(1) EPA Method 6 _
: S02(g)+H202OO^H20 + S04
' S04 by Thorin titration
(Other methods for
S04 can be used.)
(2) West-Gaeke Method
S02 + K2HgCl4+Hg(S02)Cl2 + 2KC1
pararosaniline + CH20 + S02-»dye
(3) lodometric Method
2H20+S02 + Is^3r+H2S
Measure change In I3 (starch)
absorbance
(4) Fluorescence of S02-dye
complex
(5) Conductimetric analyzers
with selective, in-line,
chemical filters
(6) Coulometric (Amperometric)
Analyzers of various design
e.g. 2Br~-»Br2 + 2e
2H20 + Br2 + S02-»H2S04+2HBr
(7) Polarographic (voltammetric)
analyzers
chemical oxidation at a
"polarized" electrode
METHODS FOR MEASURING SULFUR DIOXIDE
Comments
Range : 3- 90,000 mg/m3
Interferences: NH3, sulfides, soluble
sulfates, Wackenroder's
reactions.
Application: stack monitoring
EPA reference method for ambient air.
Low bias in results
Range: 0.01-^3 ppm
Optimized for ambient air
Requires skilled operator
Tempermental
Interferences: NOX
Time consuming
Interferences: oxidants and
reductants
Highly sensitive
For ambient or pristine atmospheres
Range: 0.01-8,000 ppm
Interferences: any species
forming or removing ions
(e.g. NH3, H2S, organic acids)
Stable calibration
Minimal maintenance
Interference: oxidizing and
reducing agents
See Section 4.1.2
Simple operation
No reagent requirements
Selectivity depends on
Chemical filters, membrane
selectivity, and selection
of the polarizing voltage
198
-------
TABLE 4.6 (continued)
Method
Comments
(8) Flame Photometry
emission of the S2
species at 394 nm
(9) Non-dispersive infrared
spectrometers
(10) Non-dispersive ultraviolet
spectrometry
(11) Dispersive infrared
spectrometers
(12) Second derivative UV
spectrometers
(13) Ultraviolet fluorescence
Fluorescence at 340 or 415 nm
Interferences: compounds
more easily oxidized than
S02
Most are designed for ambient air
See Section 4.1.2
Sensitive
Responds to all S compounds
Interferences: H2, C02, hydrocarbons,
other S-containing compounds
No reagents
Interferences: other IR
absorbing species
Range: > 10 ppm .
Restricted mainly to stack monitoring
For stack monitoring
Interferences: Species absorbing
near 280 nm
Range: 0.1-3000 ppm
Capable of multi-species monitoring
Interferences: other IR absorbing
species
High calibration drift
Multispecies capability
Available as either source
or ambient monitors
Relatively free of interferences
under normal ambi ent or
stack conditions
Interferences: compounds
fluorescent at 540 or 415 mm
fluorescent quenchers such as H20
199
-------
Method (1) in Table 4.6 is widely employed as the compliance method
for S02 stack emissions. The sampling train called for in this method
consists of a probe followed by four bubblers cooled to 0°C. The first
bubbler contains 80% isopropanol to remove S03, the third and fourth
contain 3% H202 for collecting S02, and the fourth bubbler is empty.
Although the EPA protocol calls for determining the collected S02 (after
conversion to S04~) by the Thorin titration method, any number of other
finishes, ranging from acid/base titrations to ion chromatography, are
technically feasible.
'
-
One component of retort gas which is likely to interfere in this
method is NH3, which can form (NH2)2S03 in the isopropanol bubbler.
Other sulfides, such as H2S, can also be oxidized to sulfate in the H202
bubbler to give a positive interference. Of course, Wackenroder's
reaction (Section 3.1) likewise may remove S02 in the isopropanal solu-
tion or convert H2S to sulfur oxides in the H202 solution.
The second method in Table 4.6 is designed primarily for ambient
air, and even under such conditions has a reputation for being highly
sensitive to the skill of the operator. Its application to retort gas
has no apparent benefit.
The remaining comments in Table 4.6 should be self explanatory.
Based on the available data, no single method can be selected as superior
or uniquely suited for retort gas, and each method has potential inter-
ferences. Obviously, methods which require no reagents and minimum
sample pretreatment are preferred. Especially because of the presence of
NH3 in retort gas, exposure to liquid water in the sample train (e.g. in
a cooler/dryer) is likely to remove S02 as (NH3)2S03. Analyzers which
depend on a non-specific response, such as conductimetric analyzers, may
work well under ambient or stack conditions, but their applicability to
retort gas is doubtful because of the large number of potential inter-
ferences not found in other gas streams.
200
-------
4.2.2 Applications
Prien et al. (1977) used the standard EPA method 6 for determining
S02 in both direct and indirect process gas at the Paraho retort. They
concluded that the analytical errors in measuring the collected S02 were
minor compared to the concentrations they encountered. Parallel samples
were not collected so that no statement can be made regarding the pre-
cision of the method. During continuous operation of the plant over a
four day period, the measured S02 values varied from 14-23 ppmv, which
can either be attributed to actual variations in S02 or to random errors
in the method. Interferences by NH3 were not addressed.
Fruchter et al. (1979) measured S02 using an interscan polarographic
H2S monitor in which they varied the retarding potential in order to
distinguish H2S and S02. With and without prior dilution of the sample
stream they achieved similar results.
Owen and McDonald (1979) measured the S02 in the stack gases pro-
duced by the in situ retort at Rock Springs site 12. In order to remove
the interference due to NH3, a bubbler containing 0.1 M HC1 was placed
upstream from the normal EPA method 6 sampling train. No operational
problems, such as the formation of oily layers or dark precipitates, were
reported. Because no samples were collected in parallel, no information
is available on the precision of this method under field conditions.
The Laramie Energy Technology Center (McDonald, 1979) uses a DuPont
model 411 S02 analyzer and a Me Toy model SA 160-2 to determine S02 in
retort gases from their simulated in situ retorts. The DuPont analyzer
is based on non-dispersive UV absorption and the Meloy uses a flame
photometric detector with appropriate chemical filters. The compara-
bility of these two instruments has not yet been reported.
Other developers are currently using gas chromatography with
S-selective detectors for measuring S02 as well as other S gases. These
are discussed in section 4.4.
201
-------
TABLE 4.7. AMMONIA AND OTHER N-CONTAINING GASES
General Methods
Manual, standardized methods for
ambient and industrial atmospheres
Pyridene-pyrazolene colon"metric
method. Collection with H2S04-impregnated
filters
Collection on Ag/Mn impregnated
filters
Automatic, continuous monitor based
on pH electrode and aqueous scrubber
Direct UV absorption at 201 nm
Direct UV absorption
UV absorption with a diode laser
source
Monitoring over long pathlengths by
absorption of C02 laser radiation
Microwave absorption
Potentiometric detector for gases
Conversion to NO with chemiluminescence
finish
Conversion of NH? to NO on Pt catalyst;
IR or chemiluminescence finish
NH emissions from a N2/Ar flame
Gas chromatography with a Hg-sensitized
luminescence detector
Gas chromatography of furnace
gases
Gas chromatography with a
thermal conductivity detector
APHA (1977)
Leithe (1977)
NIOSH (1977)
Okita & Kanamori
(1971)
Eguchi & Hirofumi
(1977)
Steczkowski (1979)
Cresser (1977)
Gunther et al. (1956)
Reid et al. (1978)
Artemov (1977)
Hrubresh (1977)
Nicholas (1973)
Aneja et al. (1978)
Herose et.aV. (1979)
Butcher & Kirhfught (1978)
Harker (1975)
Derge (1965)
Sims (1974)
203
-------
TABLE 4.7 (continued)
GC detector for NH3
NH3 at the Paraho Retort
The effect of retorting conditions on
ammonia formation
Ammonia in a true in situ retort
N-Containing Gases
NO in combustion streams by
collection in H202/H2S04
N02, NO, HCN in the atmosphere:
a review of methods
NO in combustion streams:
practical suggestions
HCN by collection in NaOH solution
N02 and NO: review of commercial
instruments
HCN, CS2 in the workplace
Poppet et al. (1978)
Cotter et al. (1978)
Maier et al. (1924)
Owen & McDonald (1979)
PEDCO (1977)
Leithe (1970)
Benchley (1974)
AIHA (undated)
LBL (1977)
NIOSH (1979)
204
-------
Steczhowski ef.al. (1975) automated a wet chemical technique to
provide continuous process control. Their device consisted simply of an
aqueous scrubber and pH meter. Adaptation of this technique to retort
gas would presumably require consideration of other water soluble gases
such as C02, S02, H2S, and organic acids.
' '' UV absorption appears an attractiveand as yet untested-
alternative for measuring NH3 in retort gas since sample drying or cool-
ing could presumably be avoided and the absorption spectrum could be
recorded directly. NH3 absorbs strongly Jn a series of sharp bands
between 188 and 224 nm (e= 10-4000 1 mole" cm" ), which should be ideal
for measuring NH3 in the concentration range 10 ppmv to 1% (Gunther et
a!., 1956). Of course, many other compounds also absorb in this region,
and the applicability of this technique for retort gas must yet be estab-
lished. The sharp absorption spectrum in NH3 ranges is especially
valuable, since this aids in the rejection of broadband background
absorption by such techniques as second derivative spectroscopy.
Table 4.7 lists four studies of the measurement of NH3 by direct UV
absorption. Gunther et al., (1956) used a simple Beckman DU spectro-
photometer tuned to 204.3 nm to measure NH3 in the gas phase in the range
7-1000 ppmv. Cresser (1977) similarly was able to quantitate NH3 evolved
from soil samples in the range 0-500 ng. Reid et al. (1978) and Artemov
et al. (1977) both used laser sources for detecting NH3 in ambient air by
UV absorption.
Microwave spectroscopy has been proposed as a method for NH3 because
of the easily resolved series of lines centered at 23 GHz, which are due
to an inversion oscillation. Using the absorption line at 23.870 GHz
Hrubresh (1977) designed a field model suitable for monitoring NH3 in the
industrial workplace (range = 0.1-100 ppm). This instrument required a
semi-permeable membrane to preferentially enrich NH3 over the other
components in ambient air. (Microwave spectroscopy is discussed more
fully in Section 4.5.2.)
206
-------
NH3 can also be determined by chemiluminescence after catalytic
conversion to NO (Aneja et .1.. 1978). The commercial availability of
such instructs, which can then also measure NO and N02 has increased
the popularity of this approach, at least for combusted stack gases.
'~ Commercially available instruments currently cover the range 0.1 ppb
to K, more than adequate for monitoring retort gas. Water vapor and
C02 have been reported as interferences, although this has not been
consistently observed (LBL, 1976). As with other methods which have been
optimized for criteria pollutants in ambient air, little data is «.,!-
able establishing the validity of this method for retort gas.
In a N,/H2 diffusion flame the introduction of NH3 generates a
broadband emission at 336.0 nm, presumably due to chemiluminescent
emissions from the species NH. Bulcher and Kirkbright used thls pheno-
menon to measure NH3 so!ution at levels down to 0.2 ng/ml, but the suit-
ability of the technique is clearly not established for complex samples
such as retort gas.
NH3 in an inert carrier gas has also been determined by Hg enhanced
luminescence (Marker, 1975), based on the broadband emission centered at
345 nm which occurs when a mixture of Hg vapor and NH3 are ,rrad,ate din
the UV region. A similar phenomenon occurs with Cd vapor. TMs approach
is highly subject to interferences due to hydrocarbons, amines, alde-
hydes, and water, and would therefore require a clean chromatograph,c
separation prior to detection.
The gas chromatographic separation of NH3 has been difficult because
of the tendency of this substance to disappear onto column walls, pack-
ings, and tubing. Nevertheless, several workers have reported successes
various substrates. For example, Sims (1974) separated NH3 ,n water
samples on a specially treated column of Carbowax 20H on Teflon and was
able to quantitate NH3 in the range 0.1-6% v/v. For NH3 in a mixture o
ethylene and N2, he used phasepack Q packing neated with 8% w/w KOH and
207
-------
4.3 Ammonia (and other N-containing gases)
Ammonia is important in retort gas because of its commercial value
and its deleterious effect on certain types of S control equipment. In
addition, the presence of ammonia and other N compounds in fuel gas
increases formation of NOX upon combustion. Consequently, currently
proposed regulations on NOX emissions take into account the level of N
compounds (other than N2) in the fuel gas.
4.3.1 Methods
Table 4.7 summarizes a number of references which describe methods
for measuring gaseous NH3. (Methods for aqueous NH3 are discussed in
Chapter 3.) Many of the methods described in Table 4.7 are optimized for
ambient or near ambient levels of NH3 with the corresponding emphasis on
low detection limits and preservation of sample integrity. However, when
the sampling and interference problems associated with retort gas are
properly accounted for, it is likely that at least some of these methods
can be adapted. Table 4.7 also contains references for other
N-containing compounds, although these will not be discussed further
here.
The most common manual methods begin by absorbing NH3 in a dilute
acid, typically 0.1 N H2S04, followed by a variety of possible finishes.
For example, the NIOSH (1977) calls for the collection of NH3 in 0.1 N
H2S04, followed the potentiometric (i.e. ion selective electrode) detec-
tion of the collected NH3. Assuming a working range of 0.1-1000 mg/ml
for the ammonia electrode, a solution volume of 10 ml, a sample flow rate
of 100 ml/min, and a sampling time of 100 minutes leads to a working
range of 0.1-1000 mg/m3 in the gas sample, adequate for retort gas,
especially since the absorbing solution can be diluted. Major advantages
of the ion selective electrode (ISE) are ease of use and relative freedom
from interferences. (The major interferences with the ISE are volatile
amines, which are insignificant compared to NH3 in retort gas.) However,
202
-------
10% w/w Versamide 900. Using a thermo-conductivity detector he was able
to operate in the range 2-10% v/v NH3, although better detectability
should be feasible using modern thermo-conductivity detectors.
For ambient air levels of NH3, Marker (1975) recommends a Teflon
column packed with chromosorb 104 treated with THEED (optional). Derge
(1965) also discusses the application of gas chromatography to the
analyses of furnace atmospheres.
While the thermo-conductivity detector may be somewhat insensitive
as a detector for NH3 at the levels expected in retort gas (detection
limit s 0.1% v/v), newer N-selective detectors should provide more than
adequate detectability. For example, electrolytic conductivity cells can
detect less than a nanogram of N and therefore should be adequate to
detect NH3 in the ppm range.
4.3.2 Applications
NH3 is a major component of retort gas and in some processes may be
a commercially valuable by-product. For this reason its production as a
function of retorting conditions has been widely studied (Maier, et al.
1924; Jones, 1976; Owen and McDonald, 1979). While the methods of analy-
sis are not normally described in detail, it is usually safe to assume
that the manual, wet chemical methods have been applied, especially in
the older studies.
Cotter et al. (1978), however, did describe in somewhat more detail
the sampling and analysis procedures which they used at the Paraho
retort. They employed four impingers in series cooled in an ice bath.
The first typically contained d.i. H20, the second 5% HC1, the third was
empty to catch any spill-over, and the last impinger contained silica gel
to dry the gas stream. Sampling rate was 200 ml/min. They reported that
the analytical error in measuring the captured NH3 was much less than the
total ammonia concentration. No data was available on the precision of
the total sampling and analysis scheme,
208
-------
the membrane in the ammonia is easily fouled by oils and tars, and this
feature remains a potential problem.
Other common methods for measuring NH3 in the absorbing solution
include the nitrite method, the indophenol method, and Nessler's method
CAPHA, 1977; Leithe, 1971: Okita and Kanamori, 1971). In the nitrite
method, NH3 is oxidized to N02 with HOC!, and the nitrite is then con-
verted to an azo dye and measured colorimetrically. Known interferences
include CHO, N02, hydrolyzable amino compounds and alkali earth salts.
The range of this method is approximately 14-220 ng/m3; higher values
should be accessible by diluting the sample collection solution.
In the indophenol method NH3 is converted to a indophenol dye, which
is then measured by spectrophotometry. Interferences include N02, S02,
CHO, Fe, Ci, Mn, and Cu, although several of these can be masked by the
addition of EDTA. A typical range for this method (with no dilution of
the absorbing solution) is 20-700 ng/m3.
Nessler's reagent has been widely used in the past for the deter-
mination of collected NH3 but has now been largely replaced. (APHA,
1977; Leithe, 1971). Interferences include H2S, and CHO. The working
range has been reported as 0.02 to 80 mg/m3.
In place of aqueous solutions and impingers, solid sorbents are
occasionally used for sample collection. For example, Okita and Kanamori
(1971) selected H2S02 impregnated filters for the collection of NH3 in
the urban atmosphere, a preference based on their observation that the
collection efficiency of H2S04 bubblers gradually decreased during the
course of sample collection. Eguchi (1977) also describes a passive
sampling device consisting of a filter medium which had been loaded with
Ag and Mn salts as well as glycerin. The effectiveness of the latter
combination is somewhat doubtful considering the high levels of H2S in
retort gas. Advantages ascribed to solid samples are ease of use and
higher sample collection rate.
205
-------
4.4 Gas Chromatography
Gas Chromatography has been used perhaps more extensively than any
other technique for analysis of the various S-gases in the atmosphere.
This situation arises because of the availability of highly selective and
sensitive S detectors which distinguish S and non-S containing gases.
The advent of highly inert materials, such as Teflon, also permits the
handling of gases such as H2S, which otherwise would react irreversibly
with columns and sample lines. The general simplicity of gas chroma-
tographs as well as widespread familiarity with this technology also
encourages such application.
Table 4.8 lists references describing the gas chromatographic deter-
mination of S gases in various environmental samples. As can be seen,
most references treat the determination of very low levels of S gases,
such as those occurring in the stratosphere or in ambient air. These
investigators thus emphasize preconcentrating the sample, improving
detectability, and avoiding loss of the minute mass of collected
material.
4.4.1 Sampling
Adapting such methods to retort gas presents quite the opposite
problem. The high levels of S compounds can easily exceed the dynamic
range of the detector, and methods of injecting sufficiently small
samples must be considered. Because gases such as S02 can easily dis-
solve in the basic condensate produced by cooling the gas, retort gas
should be injected directly into the GC with no pretreatment. As dis-
cussed below, a heated sample line and a sample loop should be sufficient
for most retort gases.
When retort gas cannot be injected into the GC, it may be necessary
to use a sample container for transfer and temporary storage. Such gas
sampling techniques described in the literature include:
209
-------
o cryogenic traps
o rigid glass or steel containers
o inflatable plastic bags
o sorbent cartridges
Cryogenic trapping has been widely used for sampling pristine air,
Such as is found in the stratosphere. For example, Bramman et al. (1978)
collected H2S and other S compounds in air cryogenically with gold-coated
glass beads. Using similar cryogenic techniques, Inn (1979) collected
COS and CS2 in ambient air. Inn reported that COS was stable for several
days when kept in the cryostat.
Farwell (1979) used a cryogenic U-tube filled with polysiloxane-
coated glass beads at liquid 02 temperature. He also reported that the
anti-seizing compounds found on fittings are a strong sorbent for S com-
pounds and must be removed. FEP Teflon loops and column packing beads
were also evaluated as trap materials, but exhibited unsatisfactory
memory effects. Each of these sampling techniques was designed to be
compatible with a GC injection system for final analysis.
In western oil shale areas the levels of S compounds in ambient air
are typically below the detection limits of most commercially available
instruments. Cryogenic enrichment may therefore be appropriate for
monitoring ambient air in these locations. However, this approach seems
particularly inappropriate for retort gases because of the large volume
of water vapor contained in retort gas and because of the need to avoid
exposing the gas to liquid water.
Gangwal et al. (1979) report on the use of glass containers to
collect samples from stacks and process lines, and include descriptions
of valves, connectors, and tubing. Special features of their system
include the ability to sample stacks at either sub- or super-ambient
pressures and the capacity to store samples at 50°C until analysis. By
means of a special sample transfer system, samples were injected directly
from the glass buret into a GC without dilutions with air.
210
-------
TABLE 4.8. GAS CHROMATOGRAPHIC TECHNIQUES FOR S-CONTAINING GASES
Gas_Chromat"Taphic Techniques
S gases In the atmosphere with FPD detector APHA (1977)
Description of the FPD detector
Commerci ally avai1able i nstruments
Element selective detectors
dure sulfur compounds in air;
Cryogenic trapping and capillary columns
Gaseous sulfur compounds from fossil fuel
conversion
General discussion: instrument requirements
CS2 in air
COS in the stratosphere; collection &
analysis
Various S gases in the atmosphere
H2S, COS, CS2 & S02 in hydrocarbon streams
COS and CS2 in the atmosphere
H2S in air; preconcentration during sampling
H2S, COS, S02, CH3SCH3 in air
Electrochemical detector for S02, S03, H2S,
CH3SH, and COS
Electrochemical detector sensor for S02, NO,
CO, and N02
Column and FPD improvements
Comparison of GC and classical methods
CS2 with an EC detector
Lucero and Pal jug (1974)
LBL (1976)
Natusch & Thorpe (1973)
Farrell et al. (1979)
Gangwal et al. (1979)
Thompson (undated)
Godin (1979)
Inn (1979)
de Souza & Bhatia (1976)
Pearson & Mines (1977)
Sandal!s & Penkett (1977)
Braman et al. (1978)
Walker (1978)
Chamber!and & Gauther
(1977)
Blurton & Stetter (1978)
Bruner et al. (1976)
Fradkin & Petrov (1978)
Pinigina (1977)
211
-------
TABLE 4.8 (continued)
Sulfur compounds and C02 in hydrocarbon
streams with an electrolytic conductivity
detector .
Effect of S compound type on FPD sensitivity
Errors in using the FPD
H2S at trace levels
Trace sulfur compounds by standard
additions
Interferences in the coulometric
S detector
Sulfur compounds with a coulometric
detector
S gases in the air by GC/FPD
CS2 using a PID
Schiller & Bronsky (1977)
Doehler et al. (1977)
Burnett et al. (1977)
Steller et al. (1977)
Marcel in (1977)
Cedergren & Suden (1977)
Martin & Grant (1965)
Stevens & O'Keefe (1970)
Smith & Krause (1978)
FPD = flame photometric detector
EC = electron capture detector
PID = photoionization detector
212
-------
Gangwal et al. tested the stability of COS, CH3SH, CS2, C2H6S, and
thiophene in coal gas using this system. Over a 100 hour period changes
were less than 5%. Similar data for H2S, S02, COS, and CH3SH are
reported for ambient air samples, although H2S did decay signi^cantly
after 100 hours.
: Plastic bags, typically constructed of laminated materials such as
Teflon, aluminum, and Mylar are recommended because of convenience and
ease of handling. However, several problems remain, including the con-
densation of water vapor and concomitant dissolved species,.diffusion of
sample through the walls, and reactions with the walls (Krun et al
1979). In my opinion, polymeric bags should be considered unproven for
sampling reactive or trace components of retort gas.
Porous polymers such as XAD-2 and TENAX-GC have been widely used as
sorbent traps, especially for organic compounds. The principal advantage
to this system is ease of sample collection and shipment. A number of
investigators have examined the retention of individual organic compounds
by porous polymers; however, the behavior of such polymers when exposed
to a gas mixture is less clear (Pellizari et al., 1975; Russell, 1975;
Russell et al, 1977).
For example, Stephen and Smith (1977) have shown that porous polymer
resin can retain non-polar compounds preferentially while allowing polar
compounds to escape. Although porous polymers may be adequate for non-
reactive organic materials, they would not be recommended for reactive
gases such as H2S, SO*, and mercaptans. Indeed, a major problem in the
gas chromatographic analysis of such compounds is their reactivity with
support and column materials, and similar reactions with sorbent mate-
rials are likely (Stevens and O'Keefe, 1970). Thus, sorbent resins may
be convenient for some classes of compounds but do not 'nec.ss.ri ly
represent a universal, non-selective collection media.
213
-------
On the other hand, the use of sorbent tubes for the collection of
specific compounds in industrial atmospheres is common. Thus, Smith and
Krause (1978) discuss the use of charcoal tubes for the collection and
analysis of CS2 in the industrial atmosphere, and Godin (1979) discusses
the use of hexamethylphosphorotriamide and sodium azide on chromosorb W
for the same purpose. However, in such cases the sorbent material is
tested for a specific compound and is not necessarily applicable to
others.
4.4.2 Column Materials and Conditions
Gas chromatographic separations of the major inert gases such as N2,
CO, C02 are well established and need not be discussed here. Similarly,
molecular weight profiling of light hydrocarbons is one of the first
applications of GC, and is a technique which should work readily for
retort gases as well.
Of special interest in this section will be separations of S gases,
principally for detection by a flame photometric detector (FPD) or in
some by other S selective detectors. In reviewing the case studies
described below, the following guidelines which columns must meet should
be considered:
(1) S species must be separated from each other; H2S and
COS (bp = -61.8 and 48°C) tend to co-el ute and
therefore present a special problem.
(2) S species must be separated from major peaks of C02,
CO, or hydrocarbons to avoid interferences in the
FPD.
(3) Special valves, tubing, sample lines, and column
materials must be selected to avoid sample losses.
214
-------
(4) Sudden bursts of H2 or hydrocarbons can extinguish
the FPD--thereby requiring recall*brationand should
therefore be avoided.
Besides the S gases, reactive N gases such as NO and NH3 have also
been separated by gas chromatography. However, this is a rather minor
application and will not be discussed extensively here.
In one of the earlier descriptions of the gas chromatographic deter-
minations of S compounds with specific element detectors, Martin and
Grant (1965) used a silicon rubber column for measuring S in petroleum
products. Although a S profile was obtained up to C2o» only the lightest
compounds could be resolved.
In 1970 Stevens and O'Keefe discussed the difficulties in developing
sufficiently inert columns, valving, and a sampling system for measuring
low ppb levels of S02, H2, CH3SH, and CH3CH2SH in ambient air. They
selected a 34' x 0.085 id FEP Teflon column packed with polyphenyl ether
and phosphoric acid on 40/60 M Teflon. Temperature programming was
apparently unnecessary.
De Souza and Bhatia (1976) describe a GC system for separating H2S,
COS, S02, CH3SH, and (CH3)2S2 at ambient levels. Their column of choice
was 3 m x 3.2 mm Teflon packed with pre-treated Porapak QS. Sampling
valves were of carpenter 20 stainless steel. For the separation of H2S
and COS the column was kept at 140°C, and then programmed at 40°C/min to
230°C for heavier compounds. S02 was not successfully determined because
of irreversible losses.
Sandalls and Penkett (1977) measured CS2 and COS in atmospheric
samples using three separate columns. COS was separated using a 50 cm x
4 mm id glass column of 80/100 M Porapak QS at 50°C. CS2 was determined
on two separate columns: a 2 m x 4 mm id glass column containing 10%
Triton X 305 +0.57 H3Po4 on 70/80 M acid washed diatomite M at 35°C and
215
-------
(2) a 1 m x 4 mm id glass column with 25% 1,2,3-Tris (2 cyanoethoxy)
propane on 60/80 M acid-washed diatomite C at 40°C. Also, in 1977
Sheller and Brovsky described the use of two columns for separating H2S
through butyl mercaptans in petroleum products. The first column was 3'
x 1/4" od stainless steel with acetone washed Porapak QS 80/100 M, which
was temperature programmed from 60°C to 160°C. The second column was 36'
x 1/8" Teflon containing polyphenyl ether and H3P04 on 40/60 M Teflon
powder operated isothermally at 80°C.
Pearson and Nines (1977) developed a master scheme for measuring
H2S, COS, CS2, and S02 in a variety a samples including specifically
inert gases and water vapor, methane-ethylene mixtures, and propane-
butadiene mixtures. Quantitative analyses required the separation of the
S compounds from the hydrocarbon materials in order to avoid interference
in the flame photometric detector (FPD). In addition, the hydrocarbons
would often extinguish the flame in the FPD which would then require
recalibration.
For this range of samples Pearson and Hines required four separate
columms, each made of 3 mm od stainless steel which had been deactivated
with Siliclad 3%:
o 3m, with 5% polyphenyl ether + 0.4% H3P04 on
chromosorb G, 80/100 M
o 1.8 m with treated silica gel
o 1.8 m with 5% silicone QFI-6500 on Porapak QS
o 7.3 m with 10% polyphenyl ether + 0.4% H3P04 on
Chromosorb G
216
-------
': " " i
The first column is programmed from 70-200°C and serves to quali- j
tatively screen the sample for compounds up to diamyl disulfide. The
second column is most widely used and can separate H2S, COS, CS2, and S02 '
from each other but not necessarily from hydrocarbons ^ C3. A combina- ^
tion of columns is required to quantitate all four species in the three
matrices studied. This paper amply illustrates the difficulties in
adequately separating hydrocarbons from the S compounds in hydrocarbon
matrices. Of particular value was a dual FID/FPD detector which per-
mitted the detection of hydrocarbons as well as S-compounds. With arti-
ficial gas mixtures Pearson and Nines claimed a precision of 3.3% for H2S
and 1.67% for COS.
This system was primarily designed for S gases in the range 1-50
ppm. Above this range the FPD responded poorly, while below this range
stainless steel columns are not normally used. Since the S hydrocarbon ;
ratio in retort gas is much higher than the ratios investigated by
Pearson and Mines, hydrocarbon interferences should be less severe.
Walker (1978) used aim x 1/4" od FEP Teflon column packed with
Tenax GC to separate H2S, COS, S02, CH3 SH, and (CH3)2S2 at levels of
1-100 ppm in air. He claimed that this column was particularly easy to
pack and required no pretreatment. Nevertheless, several injections were
required before a reproducible response was achieved.
In 1977 Stetter used a 6' x 1/8" od FEP Teflon column packed with
chromosil 310 for the measurement of H2S in air. In addition, he recom-
mended the use of all Teflon gas sampling valves and associated parts.
Inn et al. (1979) also used a chromosil 310 column to separate COS in
stratospheric samples, as well as a Porapak QS in a 1/8" stainless steel
column and a Porapak QS with H3Po4 in a Teflon column for the same
purpose.
Farwell et al. (1979) attacked the problem of hydrocarbon inter-
ferences in the FPD by using a higher resolution, wall coated open
217
-------
tubular column (WCOT) in place of the packed columns which have been
described above. They first evaluated a 30 m x 0.25 mm WCOT columns with
SD-30, carbowax 20M and OV-17, but each exhibited excessive tailing.
WCOT glass columns of .30-38 m length were finally selected. All glass
parts and columns required deactivation in order to avoid sorptive
losses. This column separated H2S, COS, CH3SH, CH3SCH3, CS2, (CH3)2S2
and other compounds from each other as well as from hydrocarbon inter-
ferences in ambient air samples. Column temperatures were programmed
from -70 to 100°C, and about 15 minutes was required for each chromato-
gram.
Harwell evaluated this column in comparison to column packings of
Triton x-305, Teflon powder with polyphenyl ether and H3P04, deactivated
silica gel, graphitized carbon black with H3P04} and acetone treated
Porapak QS. Advantages he claimed for the WCOT columns included smaller
surface area (hence fewer sorptive losses), better separation from hydro-
carbon interferences, lower pressure drops, and the better resolution of
H2S and COS.
In summary, it is not clear that a single column will suffice for
separating both the minor and major sulfur species in retort gas as well
as the interfering hydrocarbons, carbon monoxide, and carbon dioxide.
Nevertheless, the number of columns and the number of successful separa-
tions with similar samples is quite encouraging.
4.4.3 Detectors
The flame photometric detector (FPD) is clearly the most common type
of S-selective GC detectors. This detector has already been discussed in
section 4.1.2 as a total S monitor, and the same comments apply here. By
way of review, salient features include:
o low dynamic range (10~l6 - 10"7 g/sec)
218
-------
o freedom from reagent requirements except for com-
pressed gases
o fast response compared to most other S detectors
o instability of the flame upon exposure to combustible
gases such as H2, CO, and hydrocarbons
o selectivity ratios for S compounds (as compared to
hydrocarbons) of up to 10,000
o suppression of the S signal by C02 or hydrocarbons
o dependence of S response upon molecular form
The low dynamic range is best suited for ambient levels of * and for
retort gas. Care must be titan to achieve sufficiently «T^-P £.
The freedom from reagent requirements is especially desirable when
operat ng under field conditions, although compressed H2 cylinders may be
pro b ted in some locations. The comparatively fast response per.it,
The use of WCOT or capillary columns whenever they are needed to separate
interfering hydrocarbons from the S compounds.
The instability of the flame upon exposure to combustible gases
ariselfr m the requirement of operating the FPD with a fuel-rich flame
v ng on extinction. The addition of small amounts of other fuel
ga e can therefore disrupt the flame equilibrium, thereby changing it,
ntivity or even extinguishing the flame altogether, in wh.c case an
«
re -y be necessary. Since retort
includes H2, CO, and hydrocarbons in amounts ranging from 0.1 to 25%, the
effects of these major peaks must be considered.
219
-------
The selectivity of the FPD means that up to 10,000 parts of a hydro-
carbon gives the same response as 1 part of S. However, at much lower
levels hydrocarbons and C02 quench the S signal, implying that hydro-
carbon and S peaks must be cleanly separated for quantitative analyses.
: The dependence of sensitivity upon molecular form requires that each
S compound be calibrated separately for quantitative work. Varian
Associates has attempted to minimize this inconvenience by placing two
flames in series, the first to combust all S forms to common fragments,
and the second to provide the luminescent signal. This arrangement was
also designed to minimize flame extinction and hydrocarbon interferences.
However, Gangwal et al. (1979) report that even with the Varian dual -
flame detector, the FPD remains measurably sensitive to molecular form.
Pearson and Hines approached this same problem by using a FPD in
combination with a flame ionization detector (FID). This arrangement
clearly indicated the presence of co-eluting hydrocarbons, which could
then be removed by column modification. They reported that
re-calibration of the FPD was required every four hours for quantitative
work. With a one ml sample loop, gases containing over 50 ppm of S gases
required dilution in order to remain within the dynamic range of the FPD.
They reported a precision of 3.3% RSD for H2S and 1.6% RSD for COS in
synthetic mixtures of light hydrocarbons (Ct - C4).
In addition to the FPD, other GC detectors which operate on the
principles of polarography (voltammetry), electrolytic conductivity,
photo-ionization, and coulometry have been reported. Thus Stetter (1976)
and Blurten et al. (1978) used a PTFE diffusion bonded electrode for a
polarographic GC detector. The lower detectable limit was 5 ppb (HT12
g with a 1 ml sample loop) for H2S, which is approximately the same as
for the FPD. On the other hand, H2S was determined at levels up to 100
ppm, demonstrating a dynamic range somewhat larger than the FPD. Like
other polarographic detectors, this detector also responds to other
oxidizable gases such as NO, CO, S02, and N02 and can be used for their
220
-------
r;:
lence of use.
However several major disadvantages are also apparent. Response
time is sTow causing peats to tail for approximately a minute, behavior
« h is un cceptable especially for WCOT or capillary
^ tor response depends on molecular for., so that each gas »ust
calibrated separately. Thus, it is not clear whether .ercaptans, COS,
other stable forms of organic sulfur can be detected.
The e
lectrolytic conductivity detector (CD) operates
wUh the CD is approximately 10-g for S, poorer than the FPD but
tainly adequate for retort gas.
Advantages of the CD over the FPD for retort gas include a higher
dynamic rangl a linear response to S, and less -ere interferences
to hydrocarbons. On the other hand, the operate of the CD u 1 . s
convenient than the FPD, requiring reagents, solvent pumps nd c c a
ting fluids, an ion exchange bed, and a gas/Hqmd scrubber The t ,e
. s onse is poorer than the FPD, and the chronograms .^ ^ S
exhibit tailing for approximately a minute. Ideally >f a11 S 6
rr^TK^* --- - - -- -
Ibustion efficiency depends on the chemical form of S, and the response
221
-------
of the CD is determined by furnace temperature, the solvent and carrier
gas flow rates, the molecular form of S, and the flow rate of the sol-
vent. Each chemical form of S thus requires separate standardization.
Although either oxidation or hydrogeneration can be completed in the
reactors, Schiller et al. found that for the analysis of hydrocarbon
mixtures a stable baseline could be achieved only in the oxidation mode.
In summary, the CD appears to be a promising detector for retort
gases. Although the response time is not suitable for high resolution
columns, its superior freedom from hydrocarbon interferences makes this
less of a problem than for the FPD. Its higher dynamic range is more
suitable than the FPD for retort gas. The principal disadvantage of the
CD is its rather complex circulating and cleaning system and the asso-
ciated time lag and inconvenience of operation, especially under field
conditions.
The photoionization detector (PID) operates by exposing the eluting
gases to a UV (e.g. 10.2 eV) light source and measuring the induced
photoelectric current. Therefore they detect any compound with a suffi-
ciently low work function rather than specific elements. Advantages of
the PID include lack of fuel requirements, a linear range of 106 compared
to 103 for the FPD, ease of operation, and low cost (Smith and Krause,
1978). Disadvantages include the lack of selectivity and compound-
dependent sensitivity.
Smith and Krause (1978) report on the application of the PID to the
determination of CS2 in the industrial atmosphere. These authors report
a range of 0.001- 50,000 ng for CS2. However, the PID has clearly not
found wide application in pollution measurements.
The microcoulometric detector (MCD) has also found limited applica-
tion for the selective measurement of S compounds in complex mixtures.
These systems operate by combusting or hydrogenerating the effluent
stream, scrubbing interfering gases, and titrating the final product
222
-------
coulometrically. (See Wallace et al. [1970] and Martin and Grant [1965]
for more complete descriptions.) For S compounds in petroleum products
Martin and Grant report an operating range of 10~8 - 1(T5 g. Special
advantages of the MCD includes stable calibration and response to all S
compounds. Disadvantages include complex instrumentation, reagent
requirements, sensitivity to flow and reactor conditions, and poor time
resolution.
4.4.4 Applications
Skogen (1980) has regularly used gas chromatography with flame
photometric detection (Hewlett Packard Model 5700/5710) since 1976 to
monitor gaseous sulfur species at Occidental Oil Shale, Inc. modified in
situ retorts. A sample splitter using ratios between 1:1 to 1:5 has been
used in conjunction with a 1/8 ml sample loop to monitor H2S in the range
of 100 ppm to 3000 ppm. Both polyphenylether and a 6' x 1/8" diameter
Teflon column packed with 5% QF-1 on 80-100 mesh Poropak QS have been
used as columns. The latter is preferred due to better peak separation
and less tailing. Temperature programming starts at 65°C and increases
to 140°C at a rate of 8° per minute.
Skogen reports that this system is operated in a mine and has proven
reliable under severe environmental conditions. These conditions
included shocks from blasting, dust, and control room temperatures up to
100°F. Water and oil are removed from the sample by traps and filters.
A operational difficulty is finding sample loops small enough to
accomodate the low dymanic range of the flame photometric detector. The
analyses of direct process gases, which are typically at least ten times
more concentrated in H2S, may therefore require a less sensitive detector
or a smaller sample injection system.
At the Oil Shale Symposium: Sampling, Analysis, and Quality Assur-
ance (March, 1979), Gangwal reported on a sampling and analysis scheme
223
-------
for measuring H2S, COS, S02, CH3SH, C2H6S, CS2, and thiophene using a
Porapak N column and a dual flame FPD. With coal gas, H2S and COS were
only partially separated. Even using the dual flame detector, most gases
required separate calibration, although H2S, COS, and S02 collapsed onto
a single calibration curve when plotted against A/Vh~, where A is the peak
area and his the peak height.
Gangwal's data clearly indicated the virtue of the dual flame FPD.
With the single flame detector the response to CH3SH, C2H6S, and CS2
varied by 75% due to hydrocarbons co-eluting from previous injections.
In summary, field experience has provided data on the reliability
and operational problems associated with several manual and instrumental
techniques. However, data on the accuracy and precision of the methods
are not available. Establishment of these parameters will require the
analysis of known samples and the simultaneous analysis of the same gas
stream by several techniques.
224
-------
4.5 Additional Spectral Techniques
Spectral techniques are attractive for the analysis of retort gases
for two primary reasons. First, in situ measurements are at least theo-
retically possible, thereby avoiding sample conditioning (and alter-
ation). Second, several gas components may be measured simultaneously.
This could yield dividends in the form of better diagnostics and controls
for both the retorting and pollution control operations.
Spectral techniques are obviously widely used for monitoring cri-
teria pollutants such as S02 and N0"x, but most commercial instruments for
this purpose are limited to a single species (e.g. UV fluorescence for
S02). Similarly, techniques such as 1R spectrometry are obviously widely
used in the laboratory for in situ analysis of multi-component mixtures.
However, the application of such approaches to the analyses of retort gas
is not widespread and is essentially absent from the literature.
This section will therefore briefly review the possibility of apply-
ing techniques such as microwave and UV spectroscopy to the multi-
component analysis of retort gases. The literature on any one of these
techniques is large, and I make no effort to review the entire subject
here but attempt only to highlight those features especially relevant to
the analyses of retort gas.
4.5.1 Second Derivative Spectroscopy
Two principal types of second derivative spectrometers are described
in the literature: those which scan the absorption spectrum with time and
then calculate the various derivatives, and those which obtain the second
derivative directly as an electronic signal from the photomultiplier.
The latter spectrometers operate by modulating the incident wavelength
sinusoidally about the absorption peak maxima, and recording the second
harmonic from the detector (Hager, 1973; Cahi11, 1979).
225
-------
In comparison to the more common spectrometers which measure optical
absorption, optically modulated second derivative spectrometers (OMDS)
often exhibit a signal-to-noise ratio which is improved several orders of
magnitude, and are therefore attractive for the detection of trace com-
ponents. On the other hand, electronic derivative spectrometers produce
quite the opposite effect and will not be discussed further in this
report.
The OMDS produces a signal S which is related to the concentration
by equation 4.2 (Hager, 1973).
S 4 11
c = - _ _ _ (4.2)
I (A\)2 Z (d2a/dX2)
where C = concentration of analyte
S = the second harmonic signal
I = the average intensity of the signal
A, = wavelength
AA. = the wavelength modulation amplitude
£ = absorption path length
a = absorbance of the analyte
In this equation, the first four terms are under the control of the
operator and instrument designer, and the last term is a physical charac-
teristic of the molecule.
226
-------
Three features are of particular interest in this equation. First,
OMDS clearly favors the detection of those species with sharp absorption
lines, typical of simple inorganic molecules, while discriminating
against broadband absorption. Thus, OMDS provides a means of compensat-
ing for background due to broad-band absorption and scattering. Second,
unlike normal absorption spectrometers where concentration is related
logarithmically to intensity, OMSD signal is related linearly to inten-
sity. This feature favors a wider dynamic range. Third, the OMSD tech-
nique is relatively insensitive to drift in the light source and asso-
ciated electronics, since S and I are both measured at the same photo-
tube. Unlike other techniques designed to compensate for background
absorption, the OMSD spectrometer has only one light source, one optical
path, and one photo-detector.
OMSD spectrometers normally operate in the UV region in order to
take advantage of the higher absorption coefficients in this part of the
spectrum. At these wavelengths matrix gases such as N2, 02, H2, and H20
do not absorb, so that sample modification is not required. This feature
is particularly attractive for retort gases where removal of water may
inadvertantly remove other soluble gases such as C02, NH3, H2S, and S02.
Aside from these general comments, I am unaware of any studies
detailing the application of OMSD spectroscopy to retort gas. Clearly,
the availability of interference-free spectral windows and sufficiently
sharp spectral lines should be one of the first areas of investigation.
Table 4.9 lists interference-free detection limits for a few gases as
measured by OMSD spectroscopy. While these numbers are encouraging for
NH3, NO, N02, S02, and Hg vapor, the feasibility of measuring these
compounds in retort gas must still be determined experimentally.
227
-------
TABLE 4.9.
Compound
; NO
N02
S02
03
NH3
Benzene
Toluene
Xylene
Styrene
Formaldehyde
Mercury Vapor
DETECTION LIMITS FOR VARIOUS GASES BY SECOND DERIVATIVE
SPECTROSCOPY (Hager, 1973)
ppb(v/v)
40
1
40
1
25
50
100
100
200
0.5
228
-------
4.5.2 Millimeter Wave Spectroscopy
Microwave rotational spectroscopy can serve as a specific and sensi-
tive tool for monitoring gaseous constituents in the environment and also
for controlling gas treatment technology (Hrubesh, 1973; Kolbe et a!.,
1977; Leskovar and Kolbe, 1978). The physical process leading to absorp-
tion is the coupling of incident microwave radiation with the permanent
dipole moment of a rotating molecule.
The advantages of microwave rotational spectroscopy as a technique
for gas detection and measurement include the following:
Spectra can be measured with a high frequency reso-
lution of one part in 10s to 106. Thus, the mea-
surement of a single line usually permits the deter-
mination of a constituent in a mixture.
A single instrument can be used to monitor a number
of constituents by automatic tuning of the
frequency.
Recent progress in mm wave technology permits the
development of portable, all solid-state, spectro-
scopic instruments.
The peak value of the gas absorption coefficient can be approximated by
p = Av2 (4.3)
where A is a quantity which depends on such gas parameters as concentra-
tion, pressure, temperature, rotational transition mode and fraction of
the molecules in the transition state of interest. The frequency of peak
absorption is v (Gordy and Cook, 1970).
229
-------
Since the absorption coefficients of typical molecules are small (y
= 7 x 106 cm'1 for S02 at 20 GHz) and are also proportional to v2, it is
important to select rotational transition modes at frequencies as high
as possible. At higher frequencies there is also a larger thermal
population difference, which helps to increase the quantity A in equation
(4.3) and thus the absorption coefficient.
Because of the small absorption coefficients and because saturation
occurs at relatively small drive powers P (=lw), a highly sensitive
detector is required. Up to now the unavailability of lockable, solid-
state oscillators and sensitive detectors has restricted the operation of
such mm wave spectrometers to frequencies below about 80 GHz (Zoellner et
a!., 1979). Recently, work has been initiated to raise this upper fre-
quency limit to 145 GHz using specially designed upconverters (Edrich,
1979) and improved mixing techniques with higher efficiencies (Carlson et
al., 1978; Edrich et al., 1978; Kerr, 1979; Edrich, 1979). These
improvements are expected to lead to (a) higher detection sensitivity and
selectivity, and (b) to coverage of more line frequencies, (more molec-
ular species with one single spectrometer).
At the present time a major disadvantage to microwave spectroscopy
is the lack of adequate commercially-avail able equipment. However, the
recent advances discussed in the previous paragraph auger well for the
wider application of this technique.
A spectrometer covering the two bands 69.5 ±3.5 GHz and 23 ± 1.5
GHz could detect several important gas components (Table 4.10) based on
the occurrence of spectral lines in these regions and could be con-
structed with technology and components. Such components would include a
single locked rf source with improved noise characteristics and a high-Q
Fabry Perot microwave resonator with improved multispectral coupling and
filter characteristics. This instrument could, for example, measure S02
concentrations down to 1 ppm using a time constant of 1 sec. Table 4.10
lists a number of pertinent molecules and their transition frequencies,
which would be covered by such an instrument.
230
-------
TABLE 4.10. VARIOUS GASES DETECTABLE BY A DUAL-WAVELENGTH MILLIMETER
WAVE SPECTROMETER
MHz
Molecule Frequency
C12 H3 S32 H 21,973.2
H N14 C12 O16 21,981.7
H2016 22,235.1
N14 H3 23,098.8
SO 66,039.9
O16 O18 O18 22,527.0
S32 0216 22,482.5
N14 0216 70,589.7
H2 C12 O16 72,409.1
O16 C12 S32 72,976.8
231
-------
4.5.3 Mass Spectrometry
Although mass spectrometry is not an in situ technique, as are the
other methods discussed in this section, it is included at this point
because of its ability to determine multiple species in a complex mix-
ture. Because the mass spectrometer operates under vacuum, the sample
stream not only must be diluted but typically must also be dried and
scrubbed of corrosive gases in order to prevent damage to the high-vacuum
components.
Advantages of mass spectrometry include the ability to monitor
several species with a high degree of specificity and flexibility on a
continuous, real-time basis by monitoring a corresponding set of mass-
to-charge ratios. The list of monitored gases can be easily changed by
programming a different set of peaks. Of course, this simple-minded
approach assumes the availability of interference-free peaks, an assump-
tion that has not yet been verified for retort gas.
One of the principal disadvantages of mass spectrometry is the lack
of commercially available, inexpensive, and sufficiently rugged mass
spectrometers for field use. Laboratory mass spectrometers are usually
expensive and require considerable skilled maintenance. High-vacuum
materials are normally incompatible with corrosive gases and high levels
of water vapor. The availability of an inexpensive, low maintenance,
rugged mass spectrometer would thus appear essential before the applica-
tion of mass spectrometry to process streams could become routine.
232
-------
4.5.4 UV and IR Absorption
UV and IR absorption is obviously widely used in both laboratory and
field conditions for fn situ analyses, and several of the stack gas
monitors shown in Table 4.4 operate on the principal of UV or IR absorp-
tion. However, such instruments are typically optimized for a single
species, such as S02, and cannot serve as multiple-species detectors.
Among the instruments listed in Table 4.4, only the WiIks Scientific
instrumentwhich is actually designed for industrial hygiene purposes
is tunable to different gases, and it is not clear whether this instru-
ment can be used without modification for retort gas analysis.
In my experience, UV and IR absorption methods have not been thor-
oughly tested for the in-line analysis of retort gas, and several ques-
tions must be addressed prior to their widespread use. The existing
monitors for criteria gases are primarily designed and tested for ambient
air or thoroughly combusted stack gases. What additional spectral inter-
ferences occur in retort gas? To what degree can absorptive methods be
extended to additional species such as NH3, CHN, mercaptans, COS, and
other gases of potential interest? Although absorptive techniques in
theory operate in situ, in practice sample streams are often dried and
cooled in order to protect optical components. Does such pretreatment
alter the composition of retort gas, or can instrument optics be modified
to tolerate untreated retort gas?
233
-------
4.6 Mercury
This section treats the measurement of trace metals (especially Hg)
in the gas phase while" trace metals in solids and liquids are treated in
Chapter 2. Since any number of techniques are available once the sample
is collected, the emphasis here is on the sampling technique unless the
monitor is used to detect Hg on-line in the gas phase.
4.6.1 Methods
Table 4.11 summarizes methods which are available for sampling and
analyzing mercury vapor. As can be seen, most of the methods are design-
ed primarily for ambient air or the industrial workplace. However, these
methods may often be adapted to waste streams through the judicious use
of sorbents or combustors and scrubbers upstream from the mercury
collector.
The sampling techniques in Table 4.11 can be roughly categorized
into groups:
(1) Aqueous solutions of stabilizing reagents, the most
popular being IC1, HN03, and acidic KMn04
(2) Solid adsorbents, such as Mn02 and activated carbon
(3) Au or Ag wool amalgamation cartridges
In addition, the on-line Zeeman atomic absorption (ZAA) analyzer requires
no sample collection but rather detects Hg vapor directly in the gas
phase.
Driscoll (1977) briefly reviews the major advantages and disadvan-
tages of the common methods of sampling stationary sources for Hg, and
the reader is referred to that source for a more detailed descnption.
234
-------
TABLE 4.11. METHODS FOR COLLECTING AND MEASURING MERCURY VAPOR
General Methods
Collection on Au/quartz wool; hydrocarbon
:streams and air
Collection with KMn04/H2S04 solution; air
Collection on carbon-loaded filter paper;
industrial atmospheres
Collection on Mn02; industrial
atmospheres
Piezo-electric Hg monitor for
industrial hygiene
Collection on hopcalite; industrial
atmospheres
Review of sampling methods for
stationary sources: Absorption,
amalgamation, and solid sorbents
Collection on Ag wool; industrial
environment
Zeeman atomic absorption; on line measurement
for retort gas
Molecular speciation through selective
sorption
Application to Retort gas
Ohkawa and Kondo (1977)
Gardner (1976); Kara (1975)
Janssen et al. (1976)
Janssen et al. (1977)
Scheide and Warnar (1978)
McCullen and Michaud (1978)
Driscoll (1977)
Kneip (1975)
Girvin et al. (1979)
Braman and Johnson (1978)
Hg in product gas from simulated in situ
retort; comparison of Zeeman atomic
absorption and Id absorption solutions
Hg speciation through selective sorption
at the Paraho retort; total Hg
Hg evolution during Fisher assay
Fox et al. (1978)
Fox et al. (1977)
Fruchter et al. (1979)
Donnell and Shaw (1977)
Schendrikar & Faudel (1978)
235
-------
The methods which appear most commonly in the literature are the Au
amalgamation technique and ZAA spectrometry, and these deserve further
discussion. While the former is widely practiced and commercial instru-
ments are available for monitoring ambient air, the latter is still in
the prototype stage and field-worthy models are currently being per-
fected. Id absorption solutions have also been evaluated with respect
to retort gas.
The principal advantages of the amalgamation techniques are the
general ease of use and the pre-concentration factor obtained by passing
a large volume of gas through a small mass of metal. However, Ag as an
amalgamation metal is probably contraindicated because the ready forma-
tion of AgS with H2S and other S gases, poisons the surface and reduces
the collection efficiency (Driscoll, 1977). The principal advantage of
Au is thus its lower reactivity and associated greater freedom from
interferences.
Most applications of the Au amalgamation technique have been com-
pleted on thoroughly combusted gas streams, and adaptation to retort gas
may require a combustor in-line prior to the amalgamator. While Au
should be inert with regard to reactions with retort gases, condensation
of hydrocarbons or water may readily degrade the collection efficiency.
A particular advantage of the Au amalgamation technique is its
excellent detection limits. For example, suppose a nominal 1 CFM
(typical of EPA method 5 sampling train) is passed through the amalga-
mator for one hour (Kalb, 1975). A typical detection limit for Hg using
the standard flameless atomic absorption technique is conservatively 20
ng, thereby yielding a detection limit of approximately 10 ng/m3 in the
original gas stream. This figure compares with measurements of Hg in raw
and burned retort gas which vary from 4 to 75 ug/m3.
In addition to good detectability, other advantages of the Au amal-
gamation system include freedom from liquid solutions and relative
236
-------
freedom from Interferences. Ohkawa and Kendo (1977) report that samples
collected on Au wool are stable for 1 week at room temperature. t
Disadvantages of "amalgamation techniques include the possibility .
that the collection efficiency may be degraded by unsuspected condensates
or adsorbents, and the limitation of measuring only elemental Hg. (An
upstream combustor would also permit the measurement of total Hg.) Real
time measurements are not possible, and time resolution much better than
an hour seems unlikely. In addition, if the sample is injected directly
from the Au amalgamator into the AA spectrometers, off-scale samples are i
irretrievably lost unless sample recovery or splitting is built into the ,
system. j
The design and operation of the ZAA spectrometer is explained by \
Girwin et al. (1979), Hadeishi (1972), and Miller and Koizumi (1979). As j
the name implies, ZAA spectrometry is unique in using Zeeman shifted
lines to account for background correction. Because a single light
source, optical path, and detector are employed, long term stability is
superior to other AA spectrometers. Low frequency noise and changes in
background absorption are accounted for by rapidly alternating between
shifted and non-shifted lines. j
' ' - !
' . . - !
The ZAA spectrometer described by Girwin et al. is being especially j
designed and optimized for the on-site monitoring of retort gas. In i
practice the sample is mixed with oxygen and burned prior to introduction j
into the optical absorption cell in order to minimize interferences and |
smoke formation. This technique therefore records total mercury content ;
" i
although gaseous elemental Hg might be tractable with an unheated cell. |
When operated in the field, the ZAA spectrometer exhibited a detection I
limit of approximately 20 ug/m3 in the absence of background and approxi- j
mately 100 ug/m3 in the presence of 85% broadband extinction (Girwin and '
Hodson, 1979).
237
-------
The unique advantage of the ZAA technique is the ability to monitor
Hg on a real-time continuous basis. This is particularly important
because Hg emission from an in situ retort may vary markedly during the
course of a burn. Also important is the ability of the ZAA spectrometer
to achieve background correction at levels up to 98% extinction, which
permits the determination of free Hg in smoky and organic-laden gas
streams. In addition, the ZAA avoids any question regarding sampling
efficiency since the entire sample stream passes through the absorption
cell.
One current disadvantage of ZAA spectrometry is the requirement for
expensive, custom made instrumentation. Laboratory ZAA spectrometers
have been available commercially only sporadically, and a change in this
situation would increase the attractiveness of ZAA spectrometry. A
field-worthy ZAA spectrometer is currently under development at LBL but
is not yet commercially available. Although the ZAA spectrometer does
achieve superior correction for broadband, molecular absorption and
scattering, suppression and enhancement due to the presence of other
chemicals remain a problem. Finally, the detectability of the ZAA tech-
nique is poorer than the Au amalgamation technique.
4.6.2 Applications
The attempts to collect Hg in retort gas using aqueous solutions
illustrate the difficulty of this approach. For example, Shendrikar and
Faudel (1978) attempted to measure the Hg mass balance during a Fischer
assay using a HN03 solution to scrub Hg from the retort gas. Their
results varied from 58% to 196% recovery, which may be explained in part
by the loss of Hg to the condenser or other cooled parts (Donnell and
Shaw, 1977). Fox et al. (1978) used a series of impingers containing
IC1, NaOH, H202, and HN03 to collect Hg vapor in retort gas from a
simulated in situ retort. Dark brown deposits were formed during samp-
ling on the walls of the impingers, which had to be removed with an MIBK
wash. Including the various bubbler solutions and washings, a total of
238
-------
seven media had to be analyzed for each sampling period. The majority of
the Hg deposited in the brown precipitates rather than in the solutions,
further complicating the procedure. In spite of this somewhat ardous
approach, excellent agreement was seen with ZAA measurements (0.74 vs
0.71 ng/min) when the two methods were operated simultaneously.
The applications of the Au amalgamation technique is well illus-
trated by Fruchter et al., (1977) and Kalb (1975). Fruchter measured.Hg
vapor in the off gas from the chemical oxidizer and in the recycle gas at
the Paraho retort. By measuring Hg in all other major process streams,
he completed a reasonable Hg mass balance (84%) for the retort, a fact
which speaks well for the Au amalgamation technique. Fruchter et al.
also attempted to speciate both Hg and As through the application of the
selective sorbents described in their paper.
Kolb (1975) measured Hg mass balances in a coal-fired utility. He
recovered on the average 20% more Hg than expected in the flue gas, which
is not significant considering the difficulties in representative sam-
pling and analytical errors.
Fox et al. (1978) describe the application of an on-line ZAA spec-
trometer for the measurement of Hg in product gas from a simulated ir.
situ retort at Laramie. They were able to detect Hg vapor on a con-
tinuous basis, and observed Hg eluting as a front as the burn neared
completion. By measuring Hg in the raw and spent shale, retort water,
oil, and retort gas, they completed a mass balance of 97%!
239
-------
REFERENCES
: - 4.0 Gases -
Adams, D.F. 1979. Sulfur Gas Emissions from Flue Gas Desulfurization
Sludge Ponds. Air Poll. Cont. Assoc. 29:963.
Adams, D.F. 1975. Hydrogen Sulfide in Air Analytical Method. Health
Lab. Sci. 12:3628.
Adams, J., K. Menzies and P, Lewis. 1977. Selection and Evaluation of
Sorbent Resins for the Collection of Organic Compounds. EPA-600/7-
77044.
American Chemical Society. 1978. Trace Analysis of Nitrogen, Sulfur
and Halogen Compounds in the Atmosphere. Preprints of the 176th
National ACS Meeting, Sept. 10-15. Division of Environmental Chem.
American Industrial Hygiene Association. Analytical Abstracts. A
Looseleaf, Updateable Collection/
Aneia, V.P., E.P. Stahel, H.H. Robers, A.M. Witherspoon and W.W.^Heck.
1978. Calibration and Performance of a Thermal Converter in the
Continuous Atmospheric Monitoring of Ammonia. Anal. Chem. 50:17058.
APCA. 1976. Air Pollution Measurement Accuracy as it Relates to
Regulation Compliance. Pittsburgh.
Artemov, V.M., E.M. Artemov, N.D. Balyansyi, A.V. Gorelik, I.M. Nararov,
Sh. D. Fridman, L.I. Solov'eva, and V.I. Chernen'kii. 1977.
Determination of the Ammonia Concentration Along an Extended Route
According to Resonance Absorption of Carbon Dioxide Laser Radiation.
Meteorol. Gidrol. 7:1038.
ASTM. 1974. Instrumentation for Monitoring Quality. Philadelphia.
Austin, R.R. 1977. Determination of Hydrogen Sulfide and Total Sulfur
by Titration Methods. Proc. Int. Sen. Hydrocarbon Meas. 52:249.
Barras, R.C. 1974. Instrumental for Monitoring Air Quality ASTM
Special Technical Publication 555. Philadelphia.
Beuerwan, D.R. and C.E. Meloan. 1962. Determination of Sulfur in
Organic Compounds by Gas Chromatography. Anal. Chem. 34:319.
240
-------
4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)
Blurton, K.F. and J.R. Stetter. 1978. Sensitive Electrochemical
Detector for Gas Chromatography. J. Chromatogr. 155:35-45.
Bostrom, C.A., P. Grennfelt, and K. Peterson. 1978. Field Test of
Some Hydrogen Sulfide-Registering Instruments Suitable for Work
i Environment Monitoring. Inst. VattenLuftvardsforsk. B. 42.
Braman, R.S., J.M. Ammons, and J.L. BHcker. 1978. Preconcentration
and Determination of Hydrogen Sulfide in Air by Flame Photometric
Detection. Anal. Chem. 50:9926.
Braman, R.S. and D.L. Johnson. 1974. Selective Absorption Tubes and
Emission Techniques for Determination of Ambient Forms of Mercury
in Air. Environ. Sci. Techno!. 8:996.
Brerichley, D.L., C.D. Turley, and R,F. Yarnac, 1974. Industrial Source
Sampling. Ann Arbor Science.
Bruner, F., P. Ciccioli, and G. Bertoni. 1976. Analysis of Sulfur
Compounds in Environmental Samples with Specific Detection and
Selective Columns. J. Chromatogr. 120:2002.
Buonicore, A.J. and L. Theodore. 1975. Industrial Control Equipment
for Gaseous PollutantsVolume.1. CRC Press, Cleveland.
Butcher, J.M.S. and G.F. Kirkbright. 1978. Direct Determination of
Ammonium-Nitrogen by Flame Emission Spectrometry in a Hydrogen-
Nitrogen Diffusion Flame. Analyst. 103:1104.
Burnett, C.H., D.F. Adams, and S.O. Farwell. 1977. Potential Error in
Linearized RPD Responses for.Sulfur. J. Chromatogr. Sci. 15:230.
Cahill, J.E. 1979. Derivative Spectroscopy. Amer. Lab. 79pp.
Carlson, EJ?.', M.V. Schneider and R.F. McMaster, October 1978. Subhar-
monically Pumped Mi 11imeter-Wave Mixers. IEEE Trans. MTT
26:10. 706-715 pp.
Chamberland, A.M. and J.M. Gauthier. 1977. Sensing Sulfur Oxides and
Other Sulfur Bearing Pollutants with Solid Electrolyte Pellets.
I. Gas Concentration Cells. Atmos. Environ. 11:257.
Compton, L.E. 1978. Removing Hydrogen Sulfide from a Gas. U.S. Patent
4,121,663. Chemical Abstract 90:74264U.
241
-------
4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)
Cotter, J.E., C.H. Prien, J.J. Schmidt-Collerus, D.J. Powell, R. Sung,
C. Habenicht and R.E. Pressey. 1978. Sampling and Analysis Re-
search Program at the Paraho Shale Oil Demonstration.
EPA-600/7-78-065.
Cresser, M.S. 1977. Nitrate Determination by Reduction to Ammonia
Gas-Phase Ultraviolet Absorption Spectrometry. Analyst (London).
102:99.
de Nevens, N. et al. 1979. Analysis of the Environmental Control Tech-
nology for Oil Shale Development. DOE Report COO/4043-1.
de Souga, T.L.C. and S.P. Bhatia. 1976. Development of Calibration and
Monitoring Systems to Measure TRS and SO in the PPB Range Presented
at the 1976 Pittsburgh Conference.
Deering, R.F. 1978. Oil Shale Retorting Process with Desulfurization of
Flue Gas. U.S. Patent 4,069,132.
Derge, K. 1963. Furnace Atmosphere Analysis by Means of Gas Chroma-
tography. Geisserliproxes. 21:433.
Dimitriades, B. 1975. Ammonia in Air Analytical Method. Health Lab.
Sci. 12:369.
Doehler, W., L. Huber, and P. Seifried. 1977. The Use of Flame Photo-
metric Detectors in the Analysis of Sulfur-Containing Substances.
GIT Fachz. Lab. 21:937.
Dressall, J.N. 1977. Sampling and Analytical Techniques for Mercury in
Stationary Sources. Methods of Air Sampling and Analysis. Washing-
ton, DC. APHA.
Edrich, J. December 1979. Josephson Mixer Receiver for 400 GHz. Dig.
4th Int. Conf. on Infrared and Near-Millimeter Waves. IEEE Cat. No.
79 CH 1384-7 MTT. 152-153 pp.
Edrich J. , W.L. Shuter. W.H. McCutcheon and P.C. Gregory. January 1978.
Spectral Line Search and Observations Around 100 GHz Using a Compact
Cryogenic Mixer Receiver Without LO Filter. Dig. URSI Meet.
Boulder. 1-6 pp.
Edrich, J. September 1979. Microwave Techniques in Diagnosis and Treat-
ment of Cancer. (Inv. Pap.) Proc. 9th Europ. Microw. Conf. Microw.
Exhib. & Publ. LTD. Kent England. 25-33 pp.
Edrich, J. April 1980. Development of Multifrequency Upconverter and a
Subharmonically Pumped Mixer. Prop. E8026-31 to W.F. Kolbe,
LBL/DOE.
242
-------
4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)
Eguchi, H. and H. Hamada. 1979. Determination of Ammonia in Various
Types of Gases. CA 90:47951.
Farwell, S.W., S.J. GLuck, W.L. Bamesberger, T.M. Schutte and D.F. Adams.
1979. Determination of Sulfur-Containing Gases by a Deactivated
Cryogenic Enrichment and Capillary Gas Chromatographic System. Anal.
Chem. 51:609.
Fogan, M. L. and L. Dubois. 1974. The Determination of Ammonium Ion in
Airborne Particulates with Selective Ion Electrodes. Anal. Chem.
Acta. 70:157.
Fox, J.P., R.D. Mclaughlin, J.C. Barket, J.J. Duvall, K.K. Mason and
R.F. Paulson. 1978. Mercury Emissions from a Simulated in Situ Oil
Shale Retort, llth Annual Oil Shale Symposium, Golden, CO.
Fraclkin, B.I. and B.A. Petrov. 1978. Gas Chromatographic Determination
of Sulfur-Containing Gases in the Air of Industrial Premises. Gig.
Tr. Prof. Zabol. 6:53.
Gardner, D. 1976. A Rapid Method for the Determination of Mercury in
Air by Flameless Atomic Absorption Spectrometry. Anal. Chim. Acta.
82:321.
Girvin, D.C., T. Hadeishi and J.P. Fox. 1979. Use of Zeeman Atomic
Absorption Spectroscopy for the Measurement of Mercury in Oil Shale
Gases. DRI Symposium on Oil Shale Sampling, Analysis, and Quality
Assurance, March 26-28, Denver.
Girvin, D.C. and A.T. Hodgson. April-June 1979. Distribution of As, Cd,
Hg, Pb, Sb and Se During Simulated in Situ Oil Shale Retorting.
Quarterly Progress Report.
Godin, J. J., L. Cluet and C. Boudene. 1979. Flame Photometric Deter-
mination of Carbon Disulfide in Air After Specific Preconcentration.
Anal. Chem. 51:2100.
Goodfellow, L. and M.T. Atwood. 1974. Fischer Assay of Oil Shale Pro-
cedures of the Oil Shale Corporation. Proc. of the 7th Oil Shale
Symp., Golden, Colorado, Colorado School of Mines. 69:205.
Gordy, W. and R.L. Cook. 1970. Microwave Molecular Spectra. Wiley, New
York.
Gunther, F.A., J.H. Barkely, M.J. Kolbezen, R.C. Blunn and E.A. Staggs.
1956. Quantitative Microdetermination of Gaseous Ammonia by its
Absorption at 204.3 NM. Anal. Chem. 28:1985.
243
-------
4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)
Hadeishi, T. 1972. Isotope Shift Zeeman Effect for Trace Element Detec-
tion. Appl. Phys..Lett. 21:432.
Hager, Jr., R.N. 1973. Derivative Spectroscopy with Emphasis on Trace
Gas Analysis. Anal. Chem. 45.-1131A.
Hager, Jr., R.N. and R.C. Anderson. 1970. Theory of Derivative Spec-
trometry. J. Opt. Soc. Arm. 60:1444.
HaVI, R.C. December 1978. The Nitrogen Detector in Gas Chromatography.
CRC Critical Reviews in Analytical Chemistry. 323 p.
Hara, N. 1975. Capture of Mercury Vapor in Air With Potassium Perman-
ganate Solution. Industrial Health. 13:243.
Hegyessy, G. 1978. Determination of Hydrogen Sulfide in the Air Using
the Ion Selective Electrode. Munkavadelem. 24:21.
Horton, A.D., et al. 1973. Determination of N, S, P, and C in Solid
Biological Materials Via Hydrogenation and Element Selection Detec-
tion. Anal. Chem. 7:449.
Holb, G.W. 1975. Total Mercury Mass Balance at a Coal-Fired Power
Plant. Trace Elements in Fuel. Advances in Chemistry. Washington,
DC. Series 141.
Hrubesh, L.W. March 1973. Microwave Rotational Spectroscopy: A Tech-
nique for Specific Pollutant Monitoring. Radio Science. 8:3
167-175 pp.
Hrukesh, L.W. June 13, 1977. Instruction Manual for a Microwave Ammonia
Monitor. Lawrence Livermore Laboratory Report UCID17503.
Hurose, Y. S. Kochiwa and H. Taniguchi. 1979. Conversion of Ammonia
into Nitric Oxides by Using a Heated Catalyst for Analysis of Gas
Mixtures. CA 91:116860P.
Inn, E.C.Y., J.F. Vedder, B.J. Tyson and D. O'Hara. 1979. Carbonyl
Sulfide in the Stratosphere. Geophys. Res. Lett. 6:191.
Janssen, J.H., J.E. Van den Enk, R. Bult and D.C. De Groot. 1976. Deter-
mination of Total Mercury in Workroom Air by Atomic Absorption or
X-Ray Fluorescence Spectrometry After Collection on Carbon-Loaded
Paper. Anal, Chim. Acta. 84:319.
Jones, Jr., J.B. 1976. The Paraho Retort. 9th Oil Shale Symposium.
Colorado School of Mines, Golden, Colorado. School of Mines.
71:39.
244
-------
4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)
Pap. B-l. 2 p.
Absorption Spectroscope Health Lab. Sci. 12:158
Spectrosc. Radiat. Transfer. 18:47.
Kothnv E L 1974. Tentative Method of Analysis for Ammonia in the
^Atmosphere (nitrate method). Health Lab. Sen. 11.151.
A H M T^nunas 1976 Determination of Hydrogen Sulfide
K°VatS(HS) Ai'n aEnndvironTmSe°nt9abSy Indire^ Atomic Absorption Spectroscopy.
Bull. Environ. Contain. Toxi col. 14:412.
,,SK,
2524726.
Acta. 94:213.
Lawrence Berkeley Laboratory. 1976 Instrumentation for Environmental
Monitoring. University of California.
Leithe, W. 1971. The Analysis of Air Pollutants. Ann Arbor.
October 1978. Detection and Measurements
LDL Kepui l- /-"-« «"~ --i
Science Symp. Washington, DL.
n D anrt J W Paliuq 1973. Monitoring Sulfur Compounds by
^"Fla^^ottry"- A^pec. Tech. Publ. 74:555.
Chromatogr. Sci. 15:560.
245
-------
4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)
Martel, R.A. and A.E. Harak. July 1977. Preliminary Results from
Retorting Michigan Autrium Shale. LERC/TPR-77/1.
Martin, R.L. and J.A. Grant. 1965. Determination of Sulfur Compound
; Distribution in Petroleum Samples by Gas Chromatography with a
4 Coulometric Detector. Anal. Chem. 37:644.
Maier, C.G. and J.E. Drapeau. 1924. The Effects of Various Gases on the
Recovery of Ammonia from Oil Shale. Bulletin from State School of
Mines. Univ. of Utah. 14:62.
Mazur, J.F., R.L. Bamberger, G.E. Podolak and G.G. Esposito. 1978.
Development and Evaluation of an Ammonia Dosimeter. J. Am. Ind.
Hyg. Assdc. 39:749.
McCullen, R.E. and M.T. Michaud. 1978. Stability Effect of Hopcalite on
the Graphite Furnace Determination of Mercury in Air. Am. Ind. Hyd.
Assoc. J. 39:684.
Miller, J.D. and H. Koizuwi. November 1979. Analytical Applications of
Polarized Zeeman AA. American Laboratory. 35 p.
Nalendycak, L. and M. Mionski. 1972. Electrochemical Generation and
Chromerourimetric Determination of Hydrogen Sulfide in Air. Chem.
Anal. 22:55.
Natusch, D.F.S. and T.M. Thorpe. 1973. Elemental Selective Detectors in
Gas Chromatography. Anal. Chem. 45:1184.
Nelson, G.O. 1972. Controlled Test Atmospheres. Ann Arbor.
Nichols, M. 1979. Electrochemical Vapor Detector. CA 96456h.
NIOSH. Manual of Analytical Methods. DHEW/NIOSH Pub. No. 77-157-A. 1-5.
Oil Shale Work Group. July 1979. Pollution Control Guidance for Oil
Shale Developments. EPA.
Ohkawa, T. and M. Kondo. 1979. Dry Method for Collection of Mercury in
Ambient Air Using Goldquartz Wool Collector with Thermal Decomposi-
tion Method. Eisei Kaguku. 23:191.
Okita, T. and S. Kavamori. 1979. Determination of Trace Concentrations
of Ammonia in the Atmosphere Using the Pyridene Pyragolene Reagent.
Atmos. Environ. 5:621.
Owen, Q.T.E. and F.R. McDonald. Preprint. Preliminary Report on Stack
Gas Pollutant Levels During the Sideburn at Rock Springs Site 12.
246
-------
4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)
Pearson, C.D. and W.J. Mines. 1970. Determination of Hydrogen Sulfide,
CarbonyT Sulfide, "Carbon Disulfide, and Sulfur Dioxide in Gases and
Hydrocarbon Streams by Gas Chromatography/Flame Photometric Detec-
tion. Anal. Chem. 49:123.
PEDCO Environmental, Inc. Standards of Performance for New Stationary
Sources. EPA 340/1-77-015.
Petersen, 0. and H.D. Schmidt. 1976. Electrochemical Cell for Deter-
mination of Hydrogen Sulfide in a Gas Mixture. Patent No. 2657570.
Pinigina, I.A., V.V. Zykova and A.N. Gorchakova. 1976. Determination of
Carbon Disulfide in Air. Gig. Sanit. 12:74.
Popp, P., H.J. Grosse and G. Oppermann. 1978. The Aerosol lonization
Detector: A New Detector for Gas Chromatography. J. Chromatogr.
147:47.
Reid, A., J. Schewchun, B.K. Garside and E.A. Ballick. 1978. Point
Monitoring of Ambient Concentrations of Atmospheric Gases Using
Tunable Lasers. Opt. Eng. 17:56.
Reid, J., J. Shewchun, B.K. Garsied and E.A. Ballik. 1978. High Sensi-
tivity Pollution Detection Employing Tunable Diode Lasers. Appl.
Opt. 17:300.
Sandal!s, F.J. and S.A. Penkett. 1977. Measurements of Carbonyl Sulfide
and Carbon Disulfide in the Atmosphere. Atmos. Environ. 11:197.
Scheide, E.P. and R.B.J. Warner. 1978. A Piezoelectric-Crystal Mercury
Monitor. J. Am. Ind. Hyd. Assoc. 39:745.
Schiller, R.G. and R.B. Bronsky. 1977. Gas Chromatographic Analysis for
Hydrogen Sulfide, Organic Sulfides, Mercaptans, and Carbon Dioxide
in Hydrocarbon Matrices Using an Electrolytic Conductivity Detector.
J. Chromatogr. Sci. 15:541.
Sedlak, J.M., K.F. BTurton and R.B. Cromer. 1976. Performance Charac-
teristics of an Electrochemical Hydrogen Sulfide Analyser. Anal.
Instrum. 14:7.
Simpson, W.R. and G. Nickless. 1977. Rapid Versatile Method for Deter-
mining Mercury at Subnanogram Levels by Cold-Vapor Atomic-Absorption
Spectroscopy. Analyst. 102:86.
Sims, E.W. 1974. Determination of Ammonia in Dilute Aqueous Alkali and
in Nitrogen-Ethylene Environment by Gas Chromatography. J.
Chromatog. 12:172.
247
-------
4.0 REFERENCES (cont.)
Snrirnova, D.M. and E.G. Chupeev. 1976. Colorimetric Method for Deter-
mining the Content of Hydrogen Sulfide in Gases. Tr. -Volgogr. Gos.
Nauchno-Issled. Prbektn. Inst. Neft. Prom-st. 28:57.
Smith, D.B. and L.A. Krause. 1978. Analysis of Charcoal Tube Samples
: for Carbon Disulfide Using a Photonionization Detector. Am. Ind.
; Hyg. Assoc. J. 39:939.
Smith, R.G. 1975. Tentative Method for Gas Chromatographic Analysis of
Oxygen, Nitrogen, Carbon Monoxide, Carbon Dioxide, and Methane.
Health Lab. Sci. 12:173.
Steczkowski, J. B. Gronowski, J. Szota and J. Bialas. 1975. Apparatus
for Measuring the Ammonia Content in Gases. Patent No. 96409.
Steinle, K. 1962. Bestandteile der Wachenroderschen Fluessigkeit und
Fifren Bildungmechanismus. Ph.D. Thesis. LudwigMaximilians Univ.
Muenchen.
Stetter, J.R., J.M. Sedlak and K.F. Blurton. 1977. Electrochemical Gas
Chromatographic Detection of Hydrogen Sulfide at PPM and PPB Levels.
J. Chromatogr. Sci. 15:124.
Stevens, R.K. and W.F. Herget. 1974. Analytical Methods Applied to Air
Pollution Measurements. Ann Arbor Publishers.
Stevens, R.K. and A.E. O'Keefe. 1978. Modern Aspects of Air Pollution
Monitoring. Anal. Chem. 143A.
Tanaka, S, Y. Hashimoto and K. Nakamura. 1977. Fluorometric Method
Using the Fluorescein Mercuric Acetate Reagent for the Determination
of Hydrogen Sulfide in the Atmosphere. Bunseki Kagaku. 26:241.
Thompson, B. Preprint. Determination of Sulfur Compounds by Gas Chroma-
tography. Van"an Associates.
Thrun, K.E., J.C. Harris and K. Beltis. April 1979. Gas Sample
Storage. EPA 600/7-79-095.
TRACOR Instruments. 1978. Selective Detection in Gas Chromatography.
Application Note 78-4.
Tsunashima, S. T. Toyona and S. Sato. 1973. Emission Processes in
Cadmium Photosensitization. Bull. Chem. Soc. Jap. 46(9): 2654-9.
Von Lhemden, and J. Darryl. 1978. Suppression Effect of Carbon Dioxide
on FPD Total Sulfur Air Analyzers and Recommended Corrective Action.
Jt. Conf. Sens. Environ. Pollut. 4:360.
248
-------
4.0 REFERENCES (cont. )
Walker, D.S. 1978. Gas-Chromatpgraphic Determination of Some Sulfur
Gases at the Volume Per Million Level in Air Using Texax-GC.
Analyst. 103:397.
Wallace LD etal. 1970. Comparison of Oxi dative and Radioactive
Methods for the Microcoulometric Determinations of Six Hydrocarbons.
Anal. Chem. 42:387.
Willi
D T et al 1973. Evaluation of Second Derivative Spectros-
for Monitoring Toxic Air Pollutants. AD/A-000-949.
Wolff, G. 1976. New Measuring Processes for Determination of Hydrogen
Sulfide. Draegerheft. 303:15.
Zoellner W.D., W.F. Kolbe and B. Leskovar. October 1979. Noise Con-
siSerations in Millimeter-Wave Spectrometers. LBL Report 7294
UC-37. December 1978 and Dig. IEEE Nuclear Science Symp. San
Francisco.
249
-------
5.0 QUALITY ASSURANCE
Quality assurance has been discussed extensively in the literature^
including technical, legal, and management aspects. Although emphasis
and technique may vary, quality assurance can be described and practiced
in terms of the following six categories:
Personnel. Persons carrying out chemical analyses, sampling, and
data handling should be adequately educated and experienced.
Instrumentation. The instruments should be appropriate for the type
of measurement intended and should be carefully calibrated and
maintained. Records of calibration should be readily available.
Methods. The methods of sampling, preservation, and chemical analy-
sis should be thoroughly tested. For this reason standardized
methods are often preferred when appropriate. The exact analytical
method should be recorded for later reference.
Quality Control. Quality controlas opposed to quality assur-
ancerefers to the application of statistical methods in the
laboratory. The precision of each method should be determined as a
function of concentration by repeating the analysis of a sufficient
number of real samples. The accuracy should be established by
analysis of standard reference materials, by participation in "round
robin" studies, and by measurement of the recovery of analyte
material which has been added to real samples. In routine assays,
control charts may be used for detecting anomalous situations.
250
-------
Record Keeping. Accurate records should be kept for all samples,
including site, sampling techniques, preservation and shipment
methods, date of receipt by the laboratory, the exact analytical
method, and the raw data that was used to calculate the final value.
Record keeping generally also includes maintaining permanent labora-
tory notebooks and archiving exact descriptions of the analytical
\ methods used.
Management Structure. Quality assurance programs provide for an
independent review process. In a research effort, reviews are
typically undertaken by peers. In a routine testing laboratory or a
forensic laboratory, technical reviews may be initiated by a quality
assurance manager who reports independently of the laboratory
manager. Materials of known composition may also be submitted by
the quality assurance laboratory.
The details of such quality assurance programs have been treated by
a number of organizations, including the Environmental Protection Agency
(EPA), the American Society for Testing and Materials (ASTM), and the
American Public Health Association (APHA). Mills (1979) provides an
extensive list of references dealing with quality assurance. Books
dealing more specifically with oil shale include Analytical Chemistry
Pertaining to Oil Shale and Shale Oil, by Siggia and Uden (1974),
Science and Technology of Oil Shale, by T.F. Yen (1976): and proceedings
of the recent Oil Shale Symposium: Sampling, Analysis, and Quality
Assurance, sponsored by the Denver Research Institute (1979). In addi-
tion, standard setting agencies and associations, including the EPA,
ASTM, APHA, National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health
(NIOSH), the Association of Official Analytical Chemists (AOAC) publish
compendia of standardized analytical procedures.
The content of the previous chapters indicates clearly that the
standard methods of chemical analysis and sampling, which are principally
251
-------
designed for routine testing laboratories, have not always been suffi-
cient to assure the correct chemical analysis of oil shale wastes. This
insufficiency arises primarily because the standardized methods of chemi-
cal analysis and sampling were not designed for oil shale wastes and must
often be improved or entirely changed. Further, realistic standard
materials must be developed for the analysis of oil shale wastes.
Analytical methods are discussed in the remaining sections in this
report. In the next section I discuss the availability and importance of
standard reference materials, as well as methods of sampling and sample
preservation. In addition, because of the still undeveloped character of
analytical methods for oil shale waste, and because of the reported
difficulties in analyzing such materials, further quality assurance j
operations are recommended until procedures have been more thoroughly
tested. These recommendations are described in the following sections of
this chapter.
5.1 Standard Reference Materials . "
The ability of an individual laboratory to reproducibly analyze a
complex sample often produces a false sense of confidence which is dis-
rupted only when several laboratories analyze the same, homogenized
sample. In such cases it is not unusual to find intra-laboratory pre-
cision on the order of a few percent while inter-laboratory differences
may be larger than a factor of ten. This situation is amply illustrated
by von Lehmden et al. (1974) for coal, fly ash, fuel, and gasoline. The
availability of realistic samples of known composition is essential for
revealing otherwise unsuspected analytical problems and for providing
accurate standardization. ;
i
; : i
Table 5.1 provides a list of environmental standards which are
currently used to evaluate the performance of an analytical method for
environmental samples. Because only two of the standards are directly
related to oil shale retorting, additional standards would be valuable.
252
-------
The gas standards are simple mixtures in pure air or nitrogen, and are
far removed from the hot, moist, hydrocarbon-based gases that are pro-
duced in oil shale retorting. A more realistic standard material for
retort gas would therefore be an important contribution. Although the
Laramie Energy Technology Center maintains a storage facility with a
variety of product waters from oil shale retorting, to my knowledge only
one has been characterized sufficiently to serve as a standard material.
The water quality standards available from the EPA represent a far
simpler matrix than would be encountered with realistic retort waters or
leachates. Nevertheless, if a laboratory is unable to determine volatile
organic compounds in pure water, it is unlikely they could do so in the
unstable brines produced by oil shale retorting.
The standards materials in Table 5.1 represent a substantial advance
in the ability of the analytical chemist to handle complex environmental
samples. Nevertheless, for the purpose of oil shale retorting three
types of standards are notably missing:
o Gas standards which simulate the wet, hot, hydro-
carbon-based stream produced by oil shale retorting.
Although standards for regulated gases such as S02,
CO, and NO can be purchased (albeit in an unreal-
istically pure matrix), standards for trace metals
in gases are entirely unavailable.
o Standards with known concentrations of organic
materials.
o Solid samples for leaching studies. The main inter-
est in solid waste is in the leachates which may be
produced, and standardized leaching protocols
clearly require the availability of a wide variety
of solid waste with known leaching characteristics.
253
-------
CO
LU
a.
to
I-
3E
'Z.
§
I-H
ai
u
£Z
CD
ai
<*-
co
ce.
to
o
3
O
in
en <\
rH en
en
rH
en O)
en eo 3
rH J3
o co
co -a co
CQ c s-
z oo
cr>
r»»
en
CO
ea
en
r«.
en
co
00
en
r^
en
co
CO
o
"re
en
en a>
t-i cr
CO C
CO O
O
U
LU
O
CO
I-H
CO
>-
._]
;«
Z
=t
IJLJ
1
O
U_
co
1 1
1
a: to
SE _CO
UJ (J
c
a>
0}
i
a>
QJ
(J
tO
s-
4J
CO
"o
(A (A
r re
re -P
i- CO
(A
3
OJ
O
re
c s-
JD
3
o
Q£
a:
P
«c
co
UJ
._i
QQ
co
"o.
co
<»-
o
CL
a>
4->
re
5 3
re T-
.
~ re
a.
re
i X>
O) S-
03
O)
i CO
M- U)
» s- ai
r CO *>
re > +J
o !- re
o s- E
re
o
Q.
cs
re z
r-
t- i-
-
> S-
re co
co >
o
re
co
O) O >
o s- o
i O JD
O v^
*»
OQ
(A
CO
.a
c
o
r-
P
U **~*
CO C
r re
i -P
O (A
O O
r O
re c_>
o s->
u
i- (A
re r
t-
co
re
254
-------
LU
O
in
CU
U
Q)
CU
a:
O)
o
CO
Q.
UJ
en
s- /. i-i
CU CO «'
p r-»
>» c IH
co cu en i
s_ o ^s re
c >> . -P
LU en r cu
o re
CU f~" &-
i- O -P CU
E c cu *r-
t! "u x s-
re cu o re
en
i^
en
P
cu
X
o
to
t^.
en
re
O3
ro
co c
o to
co i
s-
o
cn
cu ui
O> -I
CO r^
O)
(A
CU
r-
(J
O)
Q
vo
3 in
in o in
i in
re «
s_ * c re
3 "r- O)
C S_
- o
» o
in o cu
i C_J r
re !-
eu e_> re
E -P o
CO >
o
re Q -o
s_ o c
p ca re
o
-Q
S-
re
o
O
s-
T3
CO
O
cu
O.
in
o
in
TJ
CU
TJ
C
CU
o.
in in
3 S-
o cu
r- 4->
S- O)
re E
> re
o re
c. o.
re
u, J
"re i^
+j re
cu ^
E cr
s-
o
i-
o
cu
u
re
«t-
3
in
s-
OJ
re
TJ
CU
re
u
o
in
in
re en
in «i
s- -P
cu s-
p o
re -P
2 cu
u cu
3 i
TJ re
o -c
s- in
Q.
01 «r-
3 O
O
o
-p
cu
a.
in
o
c
re cu
f 're
re jc.
re
cu
in
3
O
*sl
re
in
TJ
3
O
O.
o
o
cu
255
-------
Because of the shortage of adequate standards and sufficiently
developed analytical techniques, I recommend that the analyst include,
whenever possible, the following quality assurance guidelines in addition
to the practices normally recommended by standard setting agencies:
: o For selected samples, each species should be deter-
mined by more than one independent technique (when-
ever possible). The results of both techniques
should be reported.
o At least one standard reference material should be
analyzed with the samples of interest and the
results included in the final report.
o The precision of the method should be experimentally
determined for each study by repeating the analysis
of a sufficient number of samples. Handbooks of
standard methods, such as those published by the
Environmental Protection Agency and the American
Public Health Association often include descriptions
of typical measurement errors. However, these
should not be relied upon for oil shale waste pro-
ducts.
o Known amounts of analyte should be added to selected
samples and the recovery should be measured, as is
typical practice with routine analysis. However,
this recovery should also be included in the final
report.
5.2 The Collection and Preservation of Solids and Liquid Samples
This section specifically excludes the collection and preservation
of normal ground waters and surface waters. Also the collection and
256
-------
storage of gaseous samples is treated elsewhere, in Chapter 4. This
chapter deals with solids and wastewaters, including methods of collec-
tion, preservation techniques, and to a limited extent their preparation
for analysis (e.g. the filtering of wastewaters).
:- Standardized procedures for the collection and preservation of
normal ground and surface waters and solid materials have been developed
by several government and standard setting agencies. These include the
Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), the United States Geological
Survey (USGS), the American Society for Testing Materials (ASTM), the
American Public Health Association (APHA), and the Association of Of-
ficial Analytical Chemists (AOAC). The EPA has published guidelines
specifically for sampling and preserving water and wastewater (1976,
1977). They are also developing standardized protocols for collecting
and leaching solid waste for the purpose of defining hazardous materials.
The USGS publishes a series of guidelines titled, "Techniques of Water
Resource Investigations of the United States Geological Survey." An
example of an item from this series is Wood's (1976) "Guidelines for
Collection and Field Analysis of Ground Water Samples for Selected
Unstable Constituents." The EPA is also preparing a "Pollution Control
Guidance Document for Oil Shale Development" (in press), which summarizes
many of the standardized techniques which are available. These docu-
ments, though not necessarily sufficient for oil shale wastes, form a
valid basis for further investigation.
Obtaining a representative sample of a granular solid is a basic
problem in analytical chemistry and is not unique to oil shale waste.
Statistical theories have been developed which relate particle size,
density, analyte concentration, and sampling variance. (See, for
example, Laitinen [I960].) Such theories usually begin by postulating the
existence of two types of particles: those that contain the analyte of
interest as a pure compound, and those that contain the carrier material.
Such approaches also assume a monodisperse size distribution of par-
ticles. Simple binomial theory is then used to relate the number of
257
-------
analyte particles required for a preselected maximum variance, and the
minimum sample size follows immediately.
Harris and Kratochvil (1974) and Harris (1978) have developed
similar statistical theories of the minimum sample size. However, they
permitted the analyte to be distributed in two different types of par
tides and then described the minimum sample that is required for a given
sampling variance as a function of particle diameter, density, and the
distribution of the analyte between particles. Carley (1979) discusses
the application of statistical theory to the sampling of oil shale and
spent shale. As he points out, such samples are never monodisperse in
diameter and quite likely do not contain the analyte as distinct par-
ticles. He addresses this problem by developing a statistical theory for
the sampling of granular solids with a continuous size distribution.
The contamination of solid samples by trace metals during sample
grinding and sieving is another common problem of the analyst. Sample
contamination is discussed by Meyers and Burnett (1953) and Thompson and
Bankston (1970).
Other references are available for the analyst interested in sampl-
ing and sample preservation. For example, Maienthal and Becker (1976)
review sample handling and preservation of environmental samples. La
Fleur (1976) discusses accuracy in trace analysis including sampling,
sample handling, and analysis. Carter also provides a bibliography of
methods for the preservation of wastewater samples, which is included at
the end of this chapter.
5.2.1 Relevance to Oil Shale
Although the above mentioned references may provide general guide-
lines for sampling and preservation, no sampling or preservation tech-
niques can be applicable to all samples. This fact is illustrated by
258
-------
Carter, (1979) who experimentally determined holding times for species in
a variety of industrial waste waters. Table 5.2 compares the holding
times experimentally established by Carter with those recommended in the
EPA handbook, "Methods for Chemical Analysis of Water and Waste". Table
5.2 also lists the preservatives recommended by Carter which are normal-
ly, but not always, recommended by the EPA handbook.
The experimentally established holding times shown in Table 5.2,
column 3, are normally considerably longer than those recommended by the
EPA handbook, with the exception of pH and Hg. Since sample holding
times can be a major factor affecting the cost of a project, for indus-
trial effluents strict adherence to the EPA holding times would result in
dramatically increased cost as well as compromised data on pH and Hg.
Clearly, generalized holding times which are recommended in the
literature are neither sufficient nor necessary for the purposes of
monitoring process waters from oil shale retorting. For example, process
waters would often be exposed to partial pressures of C02 and H2S which
are elevated above atmospheric partial pressures of these gases and may
therefore lose HC03 and HS rapidly upon standing.
I therefore recommend, especially for crucial parameters, that
holding times be established experimentally for the process waters under
study. This could be done, for example, by preparing sealed vials con-
taining known levels of contaminants, the contents of which, could be
added to duplicate samples when they are collected in the field.
Recovery in the laboratory of said additions would then suggest adequate
preservation.
In the spirit of this recommendation, the rest of this chapter deals
specifically with the sampling and preservation of oil shale wastes. The
reader is also referred to Wildeman's (1979) review of oil shale sam-
pling. In the remainder of the chapter practical experience gained
through field operations, collection of solid samples, and collection,
preservation, and treatment of waste water samples are discussed.
259
-------
TABLE 5.2 EPA RECOMMENDED HOLDING TIMES COMPARED TO EXPERIMENTALLY
ESTABLISHED HOLDING TIMES (Carter, 1979; EPA, 1979)
Experimentally Established for a
Variety of Industrial Wastewaters
Listed in
Methods Manual
Measurement
Alkalinity
BOD
Bromide
COD
Chloride
Cyanides
Fluoride
Hardness
Iodide
Mercury
Nitrogen
Ammonia
Kjeldahl
Nitrate +
Nitrite
Nitrite
Oil & Grease
Organic Carbon
PH
Phenolics
Preservative
4°C
4°C
none req.
4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
none req.
4°C, NaOH to pH>12
none req.
HN03 to pH>2
store in dark
0.05% K2Cr207, HN03
4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
4°C
4°C, 800 mg/1 HgCl2
4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
4°C, H2S04 to ph<2
4°C
4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
Holding Time
2 wks
48 hrs
4 wks
4 wks
4 wks
2 wks
4 wks
6 mos
4 wks
to pH<2 4 wks
4 wks
4 wks
4 wks
24 hrs
7 days
4 wks
4 wks
1 hr*
4 wks
Holding Time
24 hrs
6 hrs
24 hrs
7 days
7 days
24 hrs
7 days
7 days
24 hrs
38 days
24 hrs
24 hrs
24 hrs
24 hrs
24 hrs
24 hrs
6 hrs
24 hrs
260
-------
TABLE 5.2 (continued)
Experimentally Established for a
Variety of Industrial Wastewaters
Measurement
Phosphorus
-Orthophosphate
Dissolved
Hydrolyzable
Total
Total Dissolved
Residual Chlorine
Residue
Filterable
Nonfilterable
Total
Silica
Specific
Conductance
Sul fate
Sulfide
Turbidity
Preservative
4°C
4°C, 800 mg/1 HgCl2
4°C
4°C, 800 mg/1 HgCl2
4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
. :
4°C, H2S04 to pH<2
4°C
4°C
4°C
4°C
4°C
4°C
4°C
4°C, 2 ml zinc acetate
4°C
Holding Time
24 hrs
7 days
24 hrs
7 days
4 wks
4 wks
1 hr
2 wks
1 wk
2 wks
4 wks
4 wks
4 wks
1 wk
24 hrs
Listed in EPA
Methods Manual**
Holding Time
24 hrs
24 hrs
24 hrs
24 hrs
7 days
7 days
7 days
7 days
24 hrs
7 days
24 hrs
7 days
*For accuracy of 0.2 pH units, two weeks holding time otherwise.
**From EPA methods for chemical analysis of water and wastes.
261
-------
Before beginning an extensive laboratory study of sampling or pres-
ervation, analysts should be aware of the practical sampling problems
encountered in the field. It is indeed perplexing to spend six months in
the laboratory refining techniques for preserving zinc and copper in
retort waters only to find upon arrival at the retort site that all
plumbing is in brass and copper, and that all process waters are there-
fore badly contaminated with these elements. The reader is referred to
several reports which detail the practical problems of sample collection.
Farrier et al. (1977), for example, describe the collection, homogeniza-
tion, and preservation of retort waters from the true in situ retort
number nine at Green River. Prien et al. (1977) and Cotter et al. (1977)
describe their sampling strategy and problems at the Paraho retort near
Rifle. Prien and Cotter made several recommendations for future pro-
grams, ranging from the proper sampling probes and access portals to the
use of a portable on site gas chromatograph. Fox et al. (1978) discuss
the collection of retort waters for trace element analysis. Wildeman
(1979) and Bonomo (1974) should be consulted for additional descriptions
of practical sampling problems.
Much of the effort in obtaining representative samples of raw and
spent shale is related to the determination of mass balances and the
prediction of oil yield. Since the raw shale fed to the retort may vary
in diameter from a few micrometers to several inches, obtaining a repre-
sentative sample is important. Wildeman and Hiestand (1979) describe the
automated sampling system for the Paraho retort, which collects 200 Ibs
of material on a preset schedule, and then successively splits and grinds
the sample to -% inch. This sampler has been shown to be adequate for
predicting oil yield in the plant as well as trace element content.
Using this automated sampler Wildeman (1979) and Wildeman and
Hiestand (1979) have completed an extensive analysis of variance for the
errors associated with sampling for seventeen trace metals, and for
Fischer assay oil yield. They found that over a thirty day period the
content for most trace elements varied less than a factor of 2, compared
262
-------
with a ten-fold variation observed in most geological deposits. This
variance indicates that the distribution of trace elements in oil shale
is unusually consistent. Wildeman and Hiestand collected samples on an
hourly, 8-hourly, and daily basis and assigned the overall variance to
sampling and analytical uncertainties. For most trace elements the
analysis variance was greater than the sampling variance. These authors
concluded that for a thirty day operation composite samples could be
collected weekly for the purpose of determining trace element balances.
The situation for Fischer assay oil yield, and hence the content of
organic compounds, is quite different. These same authors found that the
day-to-day variations in the oil shale quality were larger than any other
measurement error. They concluded that for determining oil yield, daily
composite samples were recommended but hourly samples were unnecessary.
Of course, once a -% inch sample is received from the plant site
further size reduction must occur prior to most analyses. Wildeman and
Meglen (1978) described their experience in crushing and grinding raw oil
shale from the Paraho retort. They could easily crush the sample to -10
mesh, although further size reduction was difficult because of the resin-
ous nature of the oil shale particles. In addition, levels of Co, Cu,
Zn, and Pb in oil shale are low enough that contamination can possibly
arise from normal sieving and grinding operations. For this reason
Wildeman and Meglen recommend that no sieves or disc pulverizers be used.
They used instead a shatter box and recommend only hardened steel or
tungsten carbide surfaces. For the same purposes, Fruchter et al. (1979)
used alumina jar mills, blended samples in polyethylene mixers, and sub-
divided their samples with a riffle splitter.
Once size reduction is complete, many analytical schemes then
require sample destruction in a basic molten salt or digestion or extrac-
tion in strong acid. Wildeman and Meglen (1978) have studied this prob-
lem in relationship to the Paraho program. They found that the typical
263
-------
basic salt fusion was complicated by the presence of organic matter which
would evaporate or burn before the flux would melta situation favorable
for the escape of the more volatile trace elements. They therefore
recommended the use of low melting point fluxes. Digestion with strong
acids did achieve 90-95% extraction of As and Se, but required very
meticulous technique. In concluding they recommended a Na2C03 flux in
platinum crucibles for the determination of major elements and boron. A
LiB02 flux was also evaluated and performed adequately. A Na202 flux in
a Zr crucible was recommended for the determination of Se and As.
Finally, samples requiring F analysis were decomposed in a NaOH flux in a
Ni crucible. In situations where samples were not decomposed but only
ground finely prior to analysis, Wildeman and Meglen (1978) found that Rb
and Sr were homogeneous to a level of 300 micrograms within the error of
the analytical technique. For further information on decomposition
techniques the reader is referred to The Destruction of Organic Matter,
by Gorsuch (1970) and Decomposition Techniques in Inorganic Analysis, by
Dolezal et al. (1966).
i
The determination of Hg in spent retorted shale presents an unusual and
interesting problem. A number of investigators have attempted to measure
Hg balances in Fischer assay and in pilot scale plant operation, but were
often unsuccessful. Typically a net loss of mercury occurred during
retorting, which was ascribed to the volatilization and escape of mercury
vapors, a hypothesis which could not be confirmed until the Hg leaving
with the retort gas could be measured. Occasionally a positive net
increase in mercury was measured, suggesting a sampling error. In 1978,
Fox et al. confirmed that mercury in fact did elute with the final
volumes of retort gas. More importantly, from the view point of sampling
the spent shale, the Hg was shown to move in a band ahead of the combus-
tion zone in a simulated in situ retort. The mercury, upon evaporating,
apparently condenses on the cooler shale ahead of the combustion front,
or in some cases on any cooler surface. Thus, unlike trace metals in
most minerals, Hg in spent shale is distributed in a nonrandom manner,
violating the first assumptions upon which most sampling strategies are
264
-------
based, and requiring an unusual amount of diligence in obtaining repre-
sentative samples.
In contrast to solids, representative wastewaters samples can
usually be collected more easily. However, unlike most mineral samples,
wastewater samples are subject to chemical and physical changes due to
bacterial actions, the release of dissolved gases, and chemical reactions
which may proceed for months after the sample is collected. Thus the
difficulty of obtaining a representative sample should not be overlooked.
The wastewater sample may be stratified or present as a water-oil emul-
sion. Discharge quantity may change abruptly due to normal plant opera-
tions, upset conditions, or cleaning operations. In addition, from an in
situ or modified in situ retorting procedure the wastewater quality
changes dramatically between the start and finish of the operation.
The omega-9 wastewaters from the Green River burn number 9 (Farrier
et a!., 1977) have been most thoroughly studied with regard to sample
collection, preservation, and handling. As the authors note, this waste-
water may be somewhat atypical of most retort waters because of a heavy
contribution of ground water; nevertheless, much of what is known about
handling retort waters has been established through the availability of
these samples, and their sampling experience is well worth recounting.
Farrier et al. (1977) first collected the samples in a pond near the
retort. They observed a turbidity in the sample which could be removed
only by filtering through a 0.45 micrometer membrane filter. Other tech-
niques for removing suspended particulate matter, such as high speed
centrifugation and filtering through coarser filters, were unsuccessful.
In addition to removing suspended oil droplets and minerals which could
be present, filtering through the membrane effectively removed 99.99% of
bacteria present. Much of the turbidity of this sample was eventually
associated with active bacterial growth. The success of the filtering
operation was judged by the production of a transparent liquid which was
unobtainable by any other process they tried.
265
-------
The clear filtrate produced in this manner was nevertheless unstable
at room temperature, becoming turbid and forming an amorphous precipitate
in a matter of days. Microscope examination of the particulate phase
disclosed the presence of a prolific population of rod-shaped bacteria.
These workers attempted to stabilize this retort water by purging with
nitrogen, excluding light, increasing the pH, adding ethanol, and by
s'toring at different temperatures. Of the combinations tested, filtering
through a 0.45 micrometer filter and storing at 4°C was the only success-
ful combination.
The development of turbidity in the omega-9 waters certainly leads
one to expect changes in the organic content. Felix et al. (1977) con-
firmed this by using high pressure liquid chromatography with a ultra-
violet detector. Chromatograms of waters stored at 4°C were different
than those from waters stored at 37°C. Williams et al. (1979) monitored
total dissolved organic carbon, total hydrophobic compounds, hydrophobic
neutral compounds and pH in the omega-9 water as a function of time. In
approximately two days he observed significant changes in pH, a 20%
decrease in total dissolved organic carbon and total hydrophobic organic
compounds, and a 60% decrease in hydrophobic neutral compounds.
Unlike many surface ground waters, the trace metal content of retort
waters may not necessarily be preserved by acidification. A number of
investigators, including Wildeman and Meg!en (1978), have reported the
formation of precipitates of sulfur and/or organic acids upon the addi-
tion of mineral acids. These reactions are not only likely to remove
trace metals, but also to produce a generally messy sample.
In addition to the omega-9 waters, the preservation of waste waters
from the Paraho process is discussed in the literature. Wildeman and
Hoeffner (1979), for example, describe their efforts to preserve waste-
waters from the Paraho process. Samples were placed in Teflon bottles
and stored for approximately one year under the following regimes: 1)
refrigerated, 2) purged with nitrogen and refrigerated, 3) frozen,
266
-------
4) purged with nitrogen and frozen. Upon collection, Wildeman and
Hoeffner measured pH and Eh; in addition to these two parameters,
alkalinity, ammonia, thiosulfate, and total sulfur were measured upon
opening the vials approximately one year later. During this period, pH
values dropped slightly and Eh values increased significantly. The
values of conductivity depended somewhat on the method of storage. The
values for alkalinity, ammonia, thiosulfate, and total sulfur were
approximately the same regardless of the storage technique, but no com-
parison to original values was possible. The consistency of values for
total S and the major ionsHCOg, NH4+, and thiosulfateis somewhat
suprising considering the changes in Eh and pH. Based on these experi-
ments, the best method of sample storage cannot be selected because of
the lack of adequate measurements at the time of sample collection.
In filtering certain retort waters, one also encounters difficulties
not often seen in other wastewater samples. For example, some retort
waters contain droplets of oil as a distinct phase which are not easily
separated upon standing. Wildeman (1979) has found that filtering the
sample through cotton adequately removes such oil.
Fox (1979) performed an interesting series of experiments on the
effects of filtering eleven retort waters from the controlled state
retort at the Laramie Energy Technology Center. As usual, she filtered
the samples through a 0.45 micrometer pore diameter membrane filter to
remove the particulate matter and thereby produced a clear solution.
However, when these samples were immediately refiltered under vacuum,
almost as much particulate mass was collected as during the first filtra-
tion! Closer examination revealed the growth of crystals on the filter
paper ranging from 1 to 100 micrometers in diameter and containing
elements such as calcium and magnesium. She proposed that calcium,
magnesium, iron^ and nickel were thus being removed as carbonates when
the saturated solution of these elements was exposed to a vacuum. When
solutions were allowed to stand for several days and become turbid
through bacterial action, the elements Hg, Ni, Te, As, Br, and Se were
267
-------
also removed. This data suggests that these elements are somehow
absorbed onto the bacterial debris which was removed by the filter.
5.2.2 Summary
: Of the preservation methods discussed thus far for wastewaters,
filtering with a 0.45 micrometer membrane filter and storing at 4°C has
been shown to prevent obvious precipitation or the formation of turbid-
ity. However, this evidence does not guarantee that other less obvious
chemical changes are taking place. Is ammonia being lost? Are specific
organic acids or bases changing? Indeed, are the preservation require-
ments of the omega-9 sample appropriate to other process waters?
Answers to these questions cannot be determined without further study and
I therefore recommend that, especially for crucial parameters, holding
times be established experimentally for the waters under consideration.
This could be done, for example, by preparing sealed vials containing
known levels of contaminants. Samples could then be collected in dupli-
cate, the contents of a vial added to one sample container, and its
contents added to duplicate samples in the field. Recovery in the
laboratory of specified additions would then be one indication of ade-
quate preservation.
268
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY
- 5.2 The Preservation of Wastewaters -
The following bibliography is provided courtesy of Mark Carter,
USEPA, National Enforcement Investigation Center, Denver, Colorado, with
minor additions by the author. It is the most comprehensive bibliography
I have seen regarding wastewater preservation, and should form a basis
for further development of preservation techniques.
Agardy, F.J. and M. L. Kiado. 1966. Effects of Refrigerated Storage
on the Characteristics of Waste. Proc. 21st Ind. Waste Conf.,
Purdue University, Eng. Ext. Ser. 121:226.
Baylis, J.R. 1932. Procedure for Making Quantitative Phenol Determina-
tion. Water Works and Sew. 79:341.
Berg, G., G. Stern, D. Berman and N.A. Clarke. 1966. Stabilization of
Chemical Oxygen Demand in Primary Wastewater Effluents by Inhibition
of MicrobiaT Growth. J. Water Pollut. Contr. Fed. 38:1472.
Brezonik, P.L. and G.F. Lee. 1966. Preservation of Water Samples for
Inorganic Nitrogen Analyses with Mercuric Chloride. Intern. J. Air
Water Pollut. 10:549.
Bronfenbrenner, J., A.D. Hershey and J. Doubly. 1939. Evaluation of
Germicides by a Manometric Method. Jour. Bact. 37:583.
Brown, E., M.W. Skougstad and M.J. Fishman. 1970. Method for Collection
and Analysis of Water Samples for Dissolved Minerals and Gases. In
Techniques of Water Resources Investigations of the U.S. Geological
Survey. Washington, DC.
Burton, J.D.. 1973. Problems in the Analysis of Phosphorus Compounds.
Water Research. 7:291.
Cannon, J. and H. Agermain. 1977. Preservation of Sub ppb Levels of
Mercury in Distilled and Natural Fresh Waters. Anal. Chem. Acta.
92:6167.
Charpiot, R. 1969. Technique de Conservation des Echantillons d'Eau de
Mer pour le Dosage de Phosphates, Nitrites, Nitrates, Silice et
Bore. Cah. Oceanogr. 21:773.
269
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)
Chernovskaya, E.N. 1946. Change of the Chemical Composition of Water
Samples During their Storage. Voprosy Gidrokhim. 32:87. (Chem.
Absr., 44:9092).
Christman, D.R. and J.D. Ingle, Jr. Problems with Sub ppb Mercury Deter-
" mi nations, Preservation of Standards and Prevention of Water Mist
Interferences.
Collier, A.W. and K.T. Marvin. 1953. Stabilization of the Phosphate
Ratio of Sea Water by Freezing. Fishery. Bull. U.S. Fish and Wild-
life Service. 54:71.
Cooper, L.H.N. 1933. Chemical Constituents of Biological Importance in
the English Channel, November 1930-January 1932. Parts I and II,
J. Mar. Biol. Assoc. U.K. 18:677.
Cooper, L.H.N. 1937. The Nitrogen Cycle in the Sea. J. Mar. Biol.
Assoc. U.K. 22:183.
Degobbis, D. 1973. On the Storage of Seawater Samples for Ammonia
Determination. Limnol and Oceanogr. 18:146.
Ellison H.B. 1973. Effects of Age and Storage Temperatures on Growth of
Bacteria in Water Samples. AWWA Journal. 24:895.
Ettinger, M.B., S. Schott and C.C. Ruchoft. 1943. Preservation of
Phenol Content in Polluted River Water Samples Previous to Analysis.
J. Amer. Water Works Assoc. 35:299.
Fitzgerald, G.P. and S.L. Faust. 1967. Effect of Water Sample Preser-
vation Methods on the Release of Phosphorus from Algae. Limnol
Oceanogr. 12:332.
Fitzgerald, G.P. and S.L. Faust. 1963. Factors Affecting the Algicidal
and Algistatic Properties of Copper. Appl. Microbiol. 11:345.
Fogarty, W.J. and M.E. Reeder. 1964. BOD Data Retrieval Through Frozen
Storage. Public Works. 95:88.
Fraga, F. 1966. Preservation of Seawater Samples for the Determination
of Organic Nitrogen. Invest Pesquera. 30:603.
Gilmartin, M. 1967. Changes in Inorganic Phosphate Concentration
Occurring During Seawater Sample Storage. Limnol. Oceanogr. 12:325.
Gomez, 0. I. 1933. Note on the Effect of Salts in the Determination of
Phosphates in Sea Water by Deniges Method. J. Conseil. 8:326.
270
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)
Gortner, K.A. 1950. Outlines of Biochemistry. John Wiley & Sons, New
York.
Gotas, H.B. 1948. Effect of Temperature on Biochemical Oxidation of
Sewage. Sew. and Ind. Wastes. 20:441.
Gadernatsch, H. 1977. Preservation of Wastewater Samples by Cooling. CA
88, 176746d.
Hairies, R.B. 1938. The Effect of Freezing on Bacteria. Proc. Roy. Soc.
(London). 1246:151.
Harvey, H.W. 1960. The Chemistry and Fertility of Sea Waters. Cam-
bridge Univ. Press, London, p. 240.
Harvey, H.W. 1948. The Estimation of Phosphate and of Total Phosphorus
in Sea Water. J. Marine Biol. Assoc. U.K. 27:337.
Hassenteufel, W., R. Jagitsch and F.F. Koczy. 1963. Impregnation of
Glass Surface Against Sorption of Phosphate Traces. Limnol.
Oceanogr. 8:1420.
Hellwig, D.H.R. 1967. Preservation of Wastewater Samples. Water Res.
1-79.
Hellwig, D.H.R. 1964. Preservation of Water Samples. Intern J. Air
Water Pollut. 10:549.
Heron, J. 1962. Determination of Phosphate in Water After Storage in
Polyethylene. Limnol. Oceanogr. 7:316.
Hilliard, C.M. and M.A. Davis. 1918. The Germicidal Action of Freezing
Temperatures upon Bacteria. J. Bacteriol. 3:423.
Hilliard, C.M., C. Torosson and R. Stone. 1915. Notes on the Factors
Involved in the Germicidal Effect of Freezing at Low Temperatures.
Science. 42:770.
Howe, L.H. and C.W. Holley. 1969. Comparison of Mercury (II) Chloride
and Sulfuric Acid as Preservatives for Nitrogen Forms in Water
Samples. Environ. Sci. Techno!. 3:478.
Jenkins, D. 1967. Analysis of Estuarine Waters. J. Water Pollut.
Control Fed. 39:159.
Jenkins, D. 1968. The Differentiation, Analysis and Preservation of
Nitrogen and Phosphorus Forms in Natural Waters. In Trace Inor-
ganics in Water. Adv. Chem. Ser. 73:265-380.
271
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont. )
Johnson, F.H. 1936. The Oxygen Uptake of Marine Bacteria. Jour. Bact
31:547.
Jones, P.G.W. 1963. The Effect of Chloroform on the Soluble Inorganic
Phosphate Content of Unfiltered Sea Water. J. Cons. Int. Explora-
tion. 28:3.
Kreps, E. 1934. Inorganic Catalysts or Enzymes in Sea Water. R.J.
Daniel, ed. , Liverpool Univ., pp. 193-202.
Lee, E.W. and W.J. Oswald. 1954. Comparative Studies of the Dillon and
Warburg Methods for Determining BOD. Sew. and Indust. Wastes
26:1097.
Lee, E.W. and W.J. Oswald. 1959. Preserved Inoculum for BOD Deter-
minations. Water and Waste Treat. 7:344.
Loehr, R.C. and B. Bergeron. 1967. Preservation of Waste Water Samples
Prior to Analysis. Water Res. 1:577.
Ludzack, F.J., W.A. Moore and C.C. Rubhoft. 1954. Determination of
Cyanides in Water and Waste Samples. Anal. Chem. 26:1784.
Marcille, R. 1959. Analysis of Strongly Mineralized Waters. Chem.
Anal. 41:105.
Marvin, K.T. and R.R. Proctor, Jr. 1965. Stabilizing the Ammonia-
Nitrogen Content of Estuarine and Coastal Waters by Freezing. Limnol
Oceanogr. 10:288.
May, B.Z. 1960. Stabilization of the Carbohydrate Content of Sea Water
Samples. Limnol. Oceanogr. 5:342.
Morgan, P.E. and E.F. Clarke. 1964. Preserving Domestic Waste Samples
by Freezing. Public Works. 95:73.
Moss, C.W. and M. L. Speck. 1963. Injury and Death of Streptococcus
Lactis Due to Freezing and Frozen Storage. Appl. Microbiol.
XX* «
Mullin, J.B. and J.P. Riley. 1955. Analyst. 80:73.
Murphy, J. and J.P. Riley. 1956. The Storage of Sea Water Samples for
the Determination of Dissolved Inorganic Phosphate. Anal. Chim.
Acta. 14:318.
Newell, B.S. 1967. The Determination of Ammonia in Sea Water. J. Mar
Biol. Assoc. U.K. 47:271.
272
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)
Philbert, F.J. 1973. The Effect of Sample Preservation by Freezing
Prior to Chemical Analysis of Great Lakes Waters. Proc. 16th Conf.
Great Lakes Res. 282.
Phillips, G.E.and W.D. Hatfield. 1941. The Preservation of Sewage
., Samples. 88:285.
Proctor, R.R., Jr. 1962. Stabilization of the Nitrate Content of Sea
Water by Freezing. Limnol. Oceanogr. 7:479.
Redfield, A.C. and A.B. Keys. 1939. The Distribution of Ammonia in the
Waters of the Gulf of Maine. Biol. Bull. (Woods Hole). 74:83.
Ruchhoft. 1941. BOD and DO Interpretation. Sew. Works J. 13:542.
Ruchhoft, C.C., M.B. Ettinger and W.W. Walker. 1940. Biochemical Oxida-
tion in Acid Water Containing Sewage. Ind. Eng. Chem. 32:1394.
Ruchhoft, C.C. and O.R. Placak. 1942. Studies of Sewage Purification.
XVI. Determination of Dissolved Oxygen in Sludge Sewage Mixtures.
14:638.
Sanderson, W.W. 1961. Annual Report of the Division of Laboratories and
Research for 1961. New York State Department of Health, Albany.
Schaumburg, F.D. 1971. A New Concept in Sample Preservation-poisoning
and Depoisoning. J. Water Poll. Control Fed. 43:1671.
Shimomura, S., Y. Nishihara and Y. Tanase. 1968. Mercury. Jap. Anal.
17:1148.
Standard Methods for the Examination of Water and Wastewater, 14th ed.
1976. APHA, AWWA, WPCF. Washington, DC.
Strata, R.P. and J.L. Stokes. 1959. Metabolic Injury to Bacteria at Low
Temperatures. J. Bacteriol. 78:181.
Strickland, J.D.H. and T.R. Parsons. 1968. A Practical Handbook of
Seawater Analysis. Bull. Fish. Res. Bd. Can. No. 167.
Summer, J.B. and F.G. Somers. 1947. Chemistry and Methods of Enzymes.
Academic Press, New York, NY.
Thayer, G.W. 1970. Comparison of Two Storage Methods for the Analysis
of Nitrogen and Phosphorus Fractions in Estaurine Water. Chesapeake
Sci. 11:155.
273
-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY (cont.)
Theriault, E.J. and P.O. McNamee. 1930. Sludge-Aeration Experiments. I.
Rate .of Disappearance of Oxygen in Sludge. Jnd, Eng. Chem. 22:1330.
Tyler, L.P. and E.G. Hargrave. 1965. Preserving Sewage Solids for BOD
: Analysis. Water and Sew. Works. 112:181.
Von Hegi, H.R. and E. Fischer. 1969. Sample Preservation for Chemical
Studies of Household and Communal Wastewater and Calrification
Plant Discharge. Schweizerische Zeitshcrift fur Hydrologie.
31:162.
Waksman, S.A. and D.L. Carey. 1935. Decomposition of Organic Matter in
Sea Water by Bacteria. I. Bacterial Multiplication in Stored Sea
Water. Jour. Bact. 28:531.
Weber, C.I. 1967. The Preservation of Plankton Grab Samples. Water
Pollution Surveillance System Applications and Development Report
No. 26, FWPCA, Dept. of the Interior
Weiser, R.S.and C.M. Osterud. 1945. Studies on the Death of Bacteria at
Low Temperatures. J. Bacteriol. 50:413.
Zanoi, A.E. 1965. Use of Frozen Waste Water as a Test Substrate. Public
Works. 96:72.
Zobell, C.E. and D.Q. Anderson. 1936. Observations on the Multipli-
cation of Bacteria in Different Volumes of Stored Sea Water and the
Influence of Oxygen Tension and Solid Surfaces. 71:32.
Zobell, C.E. and B.F. Brown. 1944. Studies on the Chemical Preservation
of Water Samples. J. Marine Res. 5:178.
274
-------
REFERENCES
-5.0 Quality Assurance -
Bonomo, D.F. June 1974. Environmental Effects of Carbonaceous Solid
Ql"11ty
^
EPA. 1977. Sampling of Water and Wastewater, EPA-600/4-77-039.
and
oE- Poiilson. Q.D. Skinner and J.C. Adams. 1977
!,?^51"9',3^ St-°ra9e for Environmental Research of
lfiJ ?K ?env?d fr°m 1nnS1tu Pn Shale Pressing. Proc.
ific Chem. Eng. Congress. Denver, CO.
Felix W.DD.S. Farrier and R.E. Poulson. 1977. Hiqh Performance
L^
Situ Oil Shale Retort, llth Annual Oil Shale Symp. Proc. Golden,
Fox, J.P April 1979. The Partitioning of As, Cd, Cu Ho Pb and
During Simulated in Situ Oil Shale Retorting ' 10th Oil Sh
Symposium, Colorado School of Mines, Golden, CO
275
-------
5.0 REFERENCES (cont.)
Fox, J.P. March 1979. Retort Water Participates, UBL-8829.
Gorsuch, T.T. 1970. The Destruction of Organic Matter. Pergamon
Press, NY.
: Harris, W.E. and B. Kratochvil. 1974. Sampling Variance in Analysis
for Trace Components in Solids. Anal. Chem. 46:313.
Harris, W.E. January 1978. Sampling, Manipulative, Observational, and
Evaluative Errors. Amer. Lab. 10:1.
LaFleur, P.O., ed. 1976. Accuracy in Trace Analysis: Sampling, Sample
Handling, Analysis. National Bureau of Standards, Special Publica-
tion 422.
Laitinen, H.A. 1960. Chemical Analysis, McGraw-Hill, NY.
Maienthal, E.J. and D.A. Becker. 1976. A Survey on Current Literature
on Sampling, Sample Handling, for Environmental Materials and Long
Term Storage. Interface. 5(4):49-62, (1976).
Meyers, A.T. and P.R. Burnett. 1953. Contamination of Rock Samples
During Grinding as Determined Spectographically. Amer J. Science.
251:814.
Mills, P. July 1979. Quality Assurance References. In Pollution
Control Guidance Document, E.R. Bates and T.L. Thoem, eds.
Prien, C.H. 1972. Research of Sampling and Analysis Procedures: Paraho
Demonstration Retort, DRI Report performed under Contract
68-02-1881.
Schmidt-Collerus, J.J. Characterization of Contaminants in Oil Shale
Residues and Their Potential Management to Satisfy Environmental
Quality Standards, NSF RANN Grant No. ENV-75-00175-A01, 2nd and 3rd
Annual Report, in press.
Siggia, P.C. Uden, M.T. Atwood, eds. June 1974. Analytical Chemistry
Pertaining to Oil Shale and Shale Oil, Report of National Science
Foundation Conference, Washington, DC.
Thompson, G. and D.C. Bankston. 1970. Sample Contamination from Grind-
ing and by Sieving Determined by Emission Spectrometry, ADD!.
Spect. 24:210.
von Lehmden, D.J., R.H. Jungers and R.E. Lee, Jr. 1974. Determination
of Trace Elements in Coal, Fly Ash, Fuel Oil, and Gasoline - A
Preliminary Comparison of Selected Analytical Techniques. Anal.
Chem. 46(2):239.
276
-------
5.0 REFERENCES (cont.)
Wildeman, T.R and S.R. Hoeffner. 1979. Paraho Waters: Characteristics
and Analysis of Major Constituents, ASTM Symposium on Analysis of
Waters Associated With Alternate Fuel Production, Pittsburgh, PA.
.Wildeman, T.R. March 1979. Sampling and Handling of Oil Shale Solids
. and Liquids, Oil Shale Symposium: Sampling, Analysis and Quality
Assurance. Denver Research Institute, Denver, CO.
Wildeman, T.R. and R.N. Heistand. April 1979. Trace Element Variation
in an Oil Shale Retorting Operations. American Fuel Society
Division of Fuel Chem. Preprints. 24:1.
Wildeman, T.R. and R.R. Meglen. 1978. Analysis of Oil Shale Materials
for Element Balance Studies. In Analytical Chemistry of Liquid
Fuel Sources, P.C. Uden, S. Siggia, H.B. Jensen, ed., Adv. in Chem
Series 170, ACS, Washington, DC, 1978.
Williams, S.E., W.K. Gauger, D.S. Farrier. August 1979. Microbial
Interactions with Aqueous Effluents Derived from in Situ Fossil
Fuel Processing. 12th Oil Shale Symposium Proceedings, Colorado
School of Mines, Golden, CO.
Yen, T.T. 1976. Science and Technology of Oil Shale. Ann Arbor
Science, Ann Arbor.
277
-------
6.0 CONCLUSIONS
Of the methods discussed in the text, some have been evaluated for
oil shale wastes and have been proven adequate; others have been proven
inadequate and most have not yet been completely tested. It is therefore
premature to recommend or require specific testing protocols as is done,
for example, for ground and surface waters. As the summaries in the
following paragraphs indicate, additional evaluation and development of
analytical methods is still required.
Trace Elements
The status of analytical methods for trace elements in oil shale
wastes is similar to that of most other complex samples. The total
concentration of essentially every element can be determined by the
proper combination of readily-avail able instrumental techniques such as
neutron activation, X-ray fluorescence, spark source mass spectroscopy,
inductively coupled plasma optical emission spectroscopy, traditional
optical emission spectroscopy, and atomic absorption spectroscopy. As
described in the text, for a specific sample and set of elements a com-
bination of instrumental techniques can be selected by comparing their
elemental coverage, accuracy, precision, and mode of operation.
Methods for trace elements in gas, such as Hg or As, are still under
development.
Wastewaters
Of the species and physical characteristics discussed in the text,
methods for determining pH, conductivity, F~, NH3, and NH^ have been
278
-------
shown to be adequate for a limited number of wastewaters. Methods for
Cl , total P, P0|~ total S, SO^, SOs, SCN~, thiosulfate and other reduced
sulfur oxides, CN~, total N, and total dissolved solids are not con-
firmed. Methods for the latter species either lack confirmation by an
independent method or have been shown to be inaccurate or inappropriate.
Gases
Burned flue gases from oil shale retorting should be similar in
composition to utility and industrial sources which are already widely
monitored for regulated gases such as S02 and NOX> Existing monitors
should therefore be appropriate for this application.
Methods for the analysis of product (retort) gas have not been
widely investigated, presumably due to the difficulty of preparing
standard gas mixtures similar in composition to the hot, moist gas pro-
duced by oil shale retorting. Gas chromatography and other techniques
are promising, but still require further evaluation using known gas
mixtures.
Quality Assurance
Wastewaters produced by oil shale retorting are biologically and
chemically unstable. Based on a very limited number of samples, re-
searchers have found filtering and cooling the wastewater the preferred
method of preservation for many species.
For spent and raw shale, representative samples can be obtained for
trace element analyses using normal splitting and blending procedures
described in the text. Because of the low level of many trace elements
in oil shale, sample grinding and handling may introduce significant
contamination (See 5.2).
279
-------
Standard reference materials are generally insufficient for most oil
shale materials, although standard wastewater and shale samples are
becoming more available. Standard retort gases are not available and
will have to be generated in the laboratory.
280
-------
7.0 RECOMMENDATIONS
Because laboratory study of every questionable analytical technique
discussed in the text would not be feasible, I recommend that priority be
given to evaluating methods which now seem essential to the development
of pollution control technology, but which are not yet confirmed as
valid. These include:
o Analysis of wastewaters for complex am"on
mixtures such as S~, S20§~ CN~, SO|T NOs,
P0| , Cl , and polythionates.
o Analysis of wastewaters for total nitrogen,
total sulfur, total phosphorus, and total
dissolved solutes.
o Analysis of retort gas for total sulfur and
possible sulfur species, including H2S, S02,
COS, and mercaptans.
o Analysis of retort gas for possible N compounds,
including NH3, HCN, and NO .
s\
While these methods are being validated in the laboratory, field
programs must proceed using the best techniques presently available.
However, the quality of analytical data from field work can be improved
immediately by adopting the following guidelines, whenever possible, as
standard procedures:
281
-------
1
o Analytical accuracy should be established by
determining species through more than one method
and standard reference materials should be
analyzed simultaneously with the samples.
Recovery of analyte purposely added to
1 the samples should be measured as another
means of establishing accuracy.
o The precision of each method should be
determined by repeating the analysis of selected
samples. Statements of precision found in
many compendia of standard methods usually
apply only to ground and surface waters,
and are inadequate for oil shale wastes.
o Decay of the various analytes in samples stored
prior to analysis should be measured to
determine how accurately the analyzed sample
reflects the original concentration.
Preservation techniques and safe storage
times recommended by the various handbooks
of standard methods are not applicable to
oil shale wastes.
o Results of these three practices should be
carefully recorded in the final report.
Applying these guidelines routinely will help assure the quality of
analytical data. In addition, use of these guidelines will result in a
confirming evaluation of analytical methods with a wider spectrum of
samples and under more realistic conditions than could be expected in the
laboratory. Methods which prove troublesome in the field should always
be given the highest priorities for laboratory study.
282
------- |